←Muntakhab Ahadith
Muntakhab Ahadith

Chapter 2: SALAH

Fard - Obligatory Prayers

SALAT In order to benefit directly from the Power of Allah Ta'ala, by fulfilling the Commandments of Allah Ta'ala in the way of Rasulullah Sallallahu VERSES OF QUR'AN Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Ju; Ji3 j

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to:Ju; Jidj any friendship. Ibrahim 14: 31" Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala quoted:Jw Jtfj

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا يَقُولُ: سَمِعت رَسُولَ اللهِ ؛ يَقُوْلُ : بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَبَيْنَ الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْر تَرْكُ الصَّلَاةِ. رواه مسلم، باب بيان إطلاق اسم الكفر ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٢٤٧

Translation: 1. 'Abdullah Ibne-'Umar Racjiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rastilullah ﷺ said: Islam has been built upon five pillars: 1) To testify that none is* worthy of worship but

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٥- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ قَالَ: مَنْ تَرَكَ الصَّلَاةَ لَقِيَ اللّٰهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانَ. رواه البزار والطبرانى فى الكبير، وفيه: سهل بن محمود ذكره ابن أبى حاتم وقال: روى عنه أحمد بن ابراهيم الدورقى وسعدان بن يزيد، قلت: وروى عنه محمد بن عبد اللّٰه المخرمى ولم يتكلم فيه أحد، وبقية رجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٢٦٢

Translation: 2. Jubair ibne-Nufair Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: It has not been revealed to me that I should amass wealth and be amongst the merchants, but it has been revealed to me: Glorify and praise your Rabb and be amongst those who prostrate themselves to Him and worship your Rabb till the certainty (death) comes to you. (Sharh-hus-Sunnah, Mishkat-ul-MasabTh)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٦- عَنْ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَ النَّبِيّ قَالَ: مَنْ فَاتَنْهُ الصَّلَاة، فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إستاده صحيح ٣٣٠٤

Translation: 3. 'Abdullah Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that in reply to a question of Jibr'aTl about Islam Rasulullah ﷺ said: Islam is bearing witness that none is worthy of worship but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and that you establish Salat, and give Zakat, and perform Hajj to the House of Allah and perform Umrah, and take bath after Jandbah and perform complete Wudu, and Saum in Ramadan. Jibr'aTl then said: If I do all of that, then am I a Muslim? He replied: Yes. Jibr'aTl then confirmed: You have spoken the truth. (Ibne-Khuzaimah)

Note: A person is in the state of Janabah after intercourse, or discharge of semen with passion while he is awake or asleep.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٨- عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قة ٤ قَالَ: الْمُؤَذِنَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ مَدَى صَوْتِهِ، وَيَشْهَدُ لَهُ كُلُّ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ، وَشَاهِدُ الصَّلَاةِ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُوْنَ صَلَاةً، وَيُكَفَرُ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رواه أبوداؤد، باب رفع الصوت بالأذان، رقم: ٥١٥

Translation: 4. Qurrah ibne-Da'mus Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we met Nabi ﷺ during the Farewell Hajj and asked: O Rasulullah! What do you enjoin upon us? He replied: I enjoin upon you to establish Salat, and give Zakat, and perform Hajj of the Sacred House of Allah, and Saum in Ramadan, as verily therein is a night superior to a thousand months; and likewise prohibit you from shedding the blood of a Muslim and a Mu'ahid or taking their property except to uphold justice; and advise you to hold fast to that Deen of Allah and adhere to obedience (of those who are steadfast in Deen). (Bayhaqi)

Note: A Mu'ahid literally mean one who has entered into a treaty or alliance, referring to a non-muslim living in an Islamic country under the protection of the Islamic State, having entered into a pact with the state known as a pact of Dhimmah. As a token of his allegiance and submission to the state, he pays a minimal annual tax known as Jizyah, far less than the benefits and protection that is secured for him. He is also known by the title of DhimmL A nonmuslim entering the Islamic State for a temporary period, under the protection and guarantee of any Muslim, similarly enjoys protection of his life, wealth and dignity. The life, wealth, and honour of every Muslim as well as nonmuslims under the conditions previously mentioned are deemed sacred and protected, with the exception of crimes that require compensation for the same, such as the death penalty for the murderer, and monetary compensation for destruction of another's property etc.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
كُلُّ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٨١٢

Translation: 5. Jabir ibne- * Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The key to Paradise is Salat and the key to Salat is Wudu. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٠-- عَنْ أَبِىْ صَعْصَعَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُوْ سَعِيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ: إِذَا كُنْتَ فِى الْبَوَادِىْ يَقُوْلُ: لَا يَسْمَعُ صَوْقَهُ شَجَرٌ، وَلَا مَدَرٌ، وَلَا فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ فَإِنِّىْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ حَجَرٌ، وَلَا جِنّ، وَلَا إِنْسٌ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لَهُ. رواه ابن خزيمة ٢٠٣١

Translation: 6. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The comfort and delight of my eyes has been placed in Salat. (Nasaf).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥١- عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ نَبِىّ الله ف قَالَ: إِنَّ الله وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفَ الْمُقَدَّمِ، وَالْمُؤَذّنُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ بِمَدّ صَوْتِهِ، وَيُصَدَّقُهُ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ، وَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ صَلَّى مَعَهُ. رواه النسانى، باب رفع الصوت بالأذان، رقم:٦٤٧

Translation: 7. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: is a pillar of Deen. (tfilyat-ul-Awliya, Jami4us-$aghTr)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٢ - عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: الْمُؤَذَّنُوْنَ أَطْوَلُ النَّاسِ أَعْنَاقًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ . رواه مسلم، باب فضل الأذان ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٨٥٢

Translation: 8. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that the last words of RasQluIlah Sallallahu 4alaihi wasallam were: As-Salat, as-Saldt;1 fear Allah about those whom your right hand possesses (your slaves and subordinates). (Abu Dawud)

Note: 1 Vigilantly observe, guard and establish Salat.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan an-Nasa'i #1350
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَنَحْمَدَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَنُكَبِّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ
( Sunan an-Nasa'i #1350 )

Translation: 9. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ returned from Khyber and with him were two slaves. So, 6Ali Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O Rasulullah! Grant us a servant. He replied: Take anyone you desire of the two. 6 Ali said: Choose for me. RasQluIlah pointing to one said: Take him, but do not beat him; for I saw him offering Salat on our return from Khyber, and I have been forbidden to beat those who perform. (Musnad

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٣- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِيّ قَالَ: مَنْ أذَّنَ الْنَتَى عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً، وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَكُتِبَ لَهُ فِيْ كُلِّ مَرَّةٍ بِتَأْذِيْنِهِ سِتُوْنَ حَسَنَةً وَبِإِقَامَتِهِ ثَلَاتُوْنَ حَسَنَةً. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط البخارى ووافقه الذهبى ٢٠٥١

Translation: 10. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard RasQluIlah ﷺ saying: Five tinies Salat has been made mandatory by Allah fc Azza wa Jail. He who performs his Wudu well, and offers Salat at their appointed time, performing complete Ruku and with feat and devotion, for such there is a covenant from Allah, thai he will forgive him; and the one who does not do so, no covenant tut him is with Allah. If He wills, He may forgive him and if He wills, He may punish him. {Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَعَبْدٌ أحْسَنَ فِيْمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّهِ وَفِيْمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مَوَالِيْهِ. رواه الترمذى باختصار، وقد رواه الطيرانى فى الأوسط والصغير، وفيه: عبد الصمد ين عبد العزيز المقرى ذكره ابن حبان فى الثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٨٥٢

Translation: 11. Hanzalah Al Usaidr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The person who guards the five times Salat, its Wudu, its prescribed time, its proper Ruku' and Sujud, while perceiving it to be the Right of Allah on him, he is forbidden upon Fire. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الإِمَامُ ضَامِنٌ وَالْمُؤَذَنُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، اللَّهُمَّ! أَرْشِدِ الْأَنِمَّةَ وَاغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤَذَّنِينَ. رواه أبوداود، باب ما يجب على المؤذن ٠ ٠٠٠، رقم: ٥١٧

Translation: 12. Abu Qatadah ibne-Rib'T Radiyallahu 'anhu reported that Rasulullah ﷺ narrates in a Hadlth QudsT that Allah 'Azza wa Jail has said: Verily, I have enjoined upon your Ummah five times Salat, and I have taken upon myself an oath that anyone who observes them at their appointed time, I shall admit him into Paradise; if anyone does not offer them regularly, there is no such guarantee from Me for him (I may punish him or forgive him). (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٧- عَنْ جَابِرِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النَّدَاءَ بالصَّلَاةِ، ذَهَبَ حَتْى يَكُوْنَ مَكَانَ الرَّوْحَاءِ. قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ: فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَن الرَّوْحَاءِ؟ فَقَالَ: هِيَ مِنَ الْمَدِيْنَةِ سِتَة وَثَلَاتُوْنَ مِيْلًا. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الأذان ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٨٥٤

Translation: 13. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who believes that Salat is the obligatory right (of Allah) will enter Paradise. (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Yaia, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ قَالَ: إِذَا نُوْدِىَ لِلصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِيْنَ، فَإِذَا قُضِىَ التّأْذِيْنُ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَى إِذَا تُرَّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ، حَتَى إِذَا قُضِىَ التَّتْوِيْبُ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ. يَقُوْلُ لَهُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا، وَاذْكُرْ كَذَا، لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْ كُرُ مِنْ قَبْلُ، حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ مَا يَدْرِىْ كَمْ صَلَّى. رواه مسلمٍ، باب فضل الأذان . ٠٠٠، رقم: ٨٥٩

Translation: 14. 'Abdullah ibne-Qurt Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: On the Day of Judgement, the first thing a slave of Allah will be held accountable for is Salat, If it is found sound and satisfactory, the rest of his deeds will also be sound and satisfactory, and if found corrupt and rotten, then the rest of his deeds will also be corrupt and rotten. (Tabarani, TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النَّدَاءِ وَالصَّفّ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لَاسْتَهَمُوا. (وه وجزء من الحديث) رواه البخارى، باب الإستهام فى الأذان، رقم: ٦١٥

Translation: 15. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man said to NabI ﷺ: Verily so and so offers Salat, then at the break of dawn he steals. He replied: Shortly his Salat will prevent him from that sin. (Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٠- عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فَة: إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ بِأَرْضِ قِيَّ فَحَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلْيَتَوَضَاْ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ مَاءً فَلْيَتَيَمَّمْ، فَإِنْ أَقَامَ صَلَّى مَعَهُ مَلَكَاهُ، وَإِنْ أَذَنَ وَأَقَامَ صَلَّى خَلْفَهُ مِنْ جُنُوْدِ اللهِ مَا لَا يُرَى طَرَفَاهُ. رواه عبد الرزاق فى مصفه ٥١٠١

Translation: 16. Salman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Verily a Muslim, when he performs Wudu and performs it excellently, then offers the five times Salat, his sins are shed just as these leaves shed. Then, he recited: (Musnad Ahmad)

Note: According to some scholars, 'two ends' means two parts. The first part stands for Fajr Salat, and the second part for Zuhr and 'Asr Salat. Performing Salat in some hours of the night stands for Maghrib and 'Isha Salat, (Tafsir ibne-Kathir)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٢- عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : ثِنْتَانِ لَا تُرَدَّانِ أَوْ قَلَمَا تُرَدَّانِ: الدُّ عَاءُ عِنْدَ النّدَاءِ، وَعِنْدَ الْبَأْسِ حِيْنَ يُلْحِمُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا. رواه أبو داود، باب الدعاء عند اللقاء، رقم: ٢٥٤٠

Translation: 17. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The five times Salat and the prayer of Friday to Friday, and the fasting of Ramadan to Ramadan, are atonements for sins that have been committed between them, provided the sinner avoids major sins. (Muslim).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ ، فَقَامَ بِلَالٌ يُنَادِيْ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ قالَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ : مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ هذا يَقِيْنا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: مذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه هكذا ووافقه الذهبى ٢٠٤

Translation: 18. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who guards the obligatory Salat will not be written amongst the neglectful, (lbne Khuzaimah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنّ الْمُؤَذِنِيْنَ عمرورضى فْضُلُوْنَنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : قُلْ كَمَا يَقُوْلُونَ فَإِذَا الْتَهَيْتَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَهُ. رواه أبوداوْد، باب ما يقول إذا سمع المؤذن، رقم: ٥٢٤ ٦٦- عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصٍ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيّ يَقُوْلُ: إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ الَمُؤَذِنَ، فَقُوْلُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُوْلُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّوا عَلَىَّ، فَإِنَهُ مَنْ صى عَلَىَ صَلَاةً صَلَى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا قَشْرًا، ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللّهَ لِىَ الْوَسِيلَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِى الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِيْ إِلّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللهِ، وَأَرْجُوْ أَنْ أَكُوْنَ أَنَا هُوَ، فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيْلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب القول مثل قول المؤذن لمن سمعه ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٨٤٩ ٦٧- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ قَالَ حِيْنَ يَسْمَعُ النَّدَاءَ اللَّهُمّ رَبَّ هذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيْلَةَ وَالْفَضِيْلَةَ، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا تَحْمُوْدًا الّذِى وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه البخارى، باب الدعاء عند النداء، رقم: ٦١٤ ورواه البيهفى فى سننه الكبرى، وزاد فى آخره: إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيْعَادَ ٤١٠١

Translation: 19. 'Abdullah ibne-' Arm* Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that one day, Rasulullah ﷺ mentioned Salat and said: For him who remains mindful of his Salat, it will be a light and an argument in his favour and a means of his salvation on the Day of Judgement; and for him who is not mindful of his Salat, there shall be neither a light, nor an argument in his favour, nor a means for his salvation. And on the Day of Judgement, he will be with Fir'aun, Haman and Ubayy ibne-Khalaf. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Majma'uzZawaid)

Note: Fir'aun was the king of Egypt at the time of Musa 'Alaihis salarn, Haman was his minister, and Ubayy ibne-Khalaf was an ardent idolater and adversary of Rasulullah ﷺ.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اللَّهُمّ رَبَّ هٰذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيْلَةَ وَالْفَضِيْلَةَ، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُوْدَا الّذِى وَعَدْتَهُ إنّكَ لا تُخْلِفُ الْمِعَدَ ( ٦٨- عَنْ جَابِرِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنْ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قالَ مَنْ قَالَ حِيْنَ يُنَادِى الْمُنَادِى: اللّهُمَّ رَبَّ هْذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلَاةِ النَّافِعَةِ، صَلِّ عَلْى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَارْضَ عَنْهُ: مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ رِضًا لَا مِسْخَطُ بَعْدَهُ، اسْتَجَابَ اللهُ لَهُ دَعْوَتَهُ. رواه أحمد ٣٣٧٣

Translation: 20. Abu Malik Al Ashja'T narrates from his father Radiyallahu 'anhuma, who said that whenever a man accepted Islam during the time of Nabi ﷺ, the Sahabah used to teach him Salat. (Tabarani)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٦٩- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الدَّعَاءُ لَا يُرَدُّ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ قَالُوا: فَمَاذَا نَقُوْلُ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: سَلُوا اللهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدَّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. رواه الترمدى وقال: هذاحديث حسن، باب فى العفو والعافية، رقم: ٣٥٩٤

Translation: 21. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ was asked: O Rasulullah! At what time is Du'a the most readily listened to and accepted? He replied: The one made during the course of latter part of the night, and after the obligatory Salat. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٠- عَن جَابِرٍ رَضِى الله عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُول الله قال: إِذَا قُوّب بِالصَّلَاةِ فُتِحَت أبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَاستُجِيب الدّعَاءُ. رو٥١ احمد ٣٤٢

Translation: 22. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The five Salat are an atonement for the minor sins committed between them. Then he said: A man goes to work and between his house and his place of work are five streams, When he reaches his place of work and labours there to the extent, that Allah willed, he becomes dirty and sweaty. Then, (on his way back) he passes by the streams, bathing in all, and this repeated bathing leaves no dirt or sweat on him. Salat is just like, someone commits a sin, and performs Salat, makes Du'a, and asks forgiveness, then he is forgiven for the sins he committed preceding the Salat, (Bazzar, Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ : إِذَا تَوَضَا أَحَدُ كُمْ فِي بَيْتِهِ، ثُمّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِيْ صَلَاةٍ حَتَى يَرْجِعَ فَلَا يَقُلْ هُكَذَا، وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ. رواه الحاكم وقال هذا حديث صحيح على شرط الشيخين ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٢٠٦١

Translation: 23. Zaid ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were commanded by Rasulullah ﷺ to say after every obligatory Salat, Subhanalldh (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults) 33 times, Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) 33 times, and Allahuakbar (Allah is the Greatest) 34 times. One Ansari dreamt that someone asked him: Has Rasulullah ﷺ commanded you to say Subhanallah 33 times, Alhamdulillah 33 times, and Allahuakbar 34 times after every obligatory Salat? He (the Ansari) said: Yes. The voice in the dream said: Make it 25 times each, and add with it, La ildha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah) 25 times. In the morning, when he went and narrated his dream to Nabi ﷺ, the Prophet said: Do so. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ ٤ يَقُوْلُ: إِذَا تَوَضَّا أَحَدُكُمْ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوْءَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، لَمْ يَرْفَعْ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنى إِلَّا كَتَبَ الله عَزَوَجَلَّ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، وَلمْ يَضَعْ قَدَمَهُ الْيُسْرَى إِلَّا حَطَّ اللّهُ عَزَّوَجَلَّ عَنْهُ سَيَّنَةً، فَلْيُقَرِّبْ أَحَدُكُمْ أَوْ لِيُبَعّدْ، فَإِنْ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى فِيْ جَمَاعَةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ فَإِنْ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ صَلَّوا بَعْضًا وَبَقِيَ بَعْضٌ صَلَّى مَا أَدْرَكَ وَأَتَمَّ مَا بَقِيَ، كَانَ كَذْلِكَ، فَإِنْ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ صَلَّوا فَأَتَمَّ الصَّلَاةَ، كَانَ كَذْلِكَ. رواه أبو داؤُد، باب ما جاء فى الهدى فى المشى إلى الصلاة، رقم: ٥٦٣

Translation: 24. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once some poor emigrants came to Rasulullah ﷺ and said: The rich have attained the highest ranks and eternal bounties of Allah. Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: How is that? They replied: They offer Salat like we offer Salat, and they fast like we fast, and they give charity and we cannot give charity, and they set slaves free and we cannot set slaves free. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Should I not teach you something through which you would join those who surpassed you; and keep ahead of those who are after you, and nobody can be better than you unless he also does the same? The Sahabah said: Do tell us. So, Rasulullah ﷺ said: Recite Subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, and Allahuakbar thirty three times each, after every obligatory Salat. Abu Salih said: The poor emigrants returned to Rasulullah ﷺ and said: Our rich brothers have heard what we did, and have done the same. Rasulullah ﷺ then said: This is Allah's blessing which He bestows on whosoever He wills. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٤- عَنْ أَبِى أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُتَطَهِّرًا إِلَى صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوْبَةٍ فَأَجْرُهُ كَأَجْرِ الْحَاجَ الْمُحْرِمِ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ إِلَى تَسْبِيْحِ الضَّحْى لَا يُنْصِبُهُ إِلّا إِيَّاهُ فَأَجْرُهُ كَأَجْرِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، وَصَلَاةٌ عَلْى إِثْرِ صَلَاةِ لَا لَغْوٌ بَيْنَهُمَا كِتَابٌ فِي عِلَيْيْنَ . روا: أبودارُد، باب ما جاء فى فضل المشى إلى الصلوة، رقم: ٥٥٨

Translation: 25. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults) 33 times, Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) 33 times and Allahuakbar (Allah is Greatest) 33 times, which makes a total of 99 times, and then recites once (the following) to complete 100, his sins will be forgiven, even if they are as much as the foam of the sea. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٥- عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لَا يَتَوَضَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوْءَ أهُ وَيُسْبِغُهُ، ثُمَ يَأْتِى الْمَسْجِدَ لَا يُرِيْدُ إِلّا الصَّلَاةَ فِيْهِ إِلَّا تَبَشْبَشَ اللّٰهُ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا يَتَبَشْبَشُ أَهْلُ الْغَائِبِ بِطَلْعَتِهِ . رواه ابن خزيمة فى صحيحه ٣٧٤

Translation: 26. Fadl ibne-Hasan Damn Rahimahullah says that one of the two daughters of Zubair ibne- 'Abdul Muttalib, Umme Hakam or Duba'ah, Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that some prisoners were brought to Rasulullah ﷺ. I, my sister and, Fatima, daughter of Rasulullah ﷺ, went to him and explained our difficulties, and asked for some prisoners for (domestic) help. Rasulullah ﷺ said: As for the servants, the orphans of Badr are more deserving than you, but I will tell you something better than a servant; after every Salat, recite: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah- Who is above all faults), Alhamdulilldh (Praise be to Allah) and Alldhuakbar (Allah is Greatest) 33 times each, and recite once (the following): None is worthy of worship but Allah; He is One, He has no partner, His is the Kingdom, and for Him is all the Praise, and He has power over all things. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٦- عَنْ سَلْمَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَن النَّبِيِّ شَ قَالَ: مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فِيْ بَيْتِهِ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوْءَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَهُوَ زَائِرُ اللهِ، وَحَقِّ عَلَى الْمَزُوْرِ أَنْ يُكْرِمَ الزَّائِرَ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير وأحد إساديه رجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ١٤٩٢

Translation: 27. Ka'b ibne-'Ujrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Some phrases, when said after, are such that whoever says them will never be disappointed. These are Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) 33 times, Alhamdulilldh (Praise be to Allah) 33 times and Alldhuakbar (Allah is the Greatest) 34 times after every obligatory Salat. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٧- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: خَلَتِ الْبِقَاعُ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرَادَ بَنُوْ سَلِمَةَ أَنْ يَنْتَقِلُوا إِلَى قَرْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِك، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: إِنّهُ بَلَغَنِى أَنَكُمْ تُرِيْدُونَ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلُوا قُرْبَ الْمَسْجِدِ، قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! قَدْ أَرَدْنَا ذُلِكَ. فَقَالَ: يَا بَنِىْ سَلِمَةَ دِيَارَكُمْ! تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ، دِيَارَكُمْ! تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل كثرة الخطا إلى المساجد، رقم: ١٥١٩

Translation: 28. Saib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates from 'All Radiyallahu 'anhu that when Rasulullah ﷺ married him to Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha, she was seen-off with (a dowry of) a bed sheet, a leather pillow filled with date-bark, two grindstones, a leather water bag, and two large earthen pots. 4 AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu one day said to Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha: I swear by Allah! Due to pulling of buckets from the well, I feel pain in my chest. Allah has sent some prisoners to your father, go and ask him for a servant. Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha said: My hands are also calloused due to turning the grindstone. At that, she went to Nabi ﷺ. He asked: Dear daughter, what brought you here? She said:"I have come to offer my Salam". But due to her shyness, she could not ask him anything and returned. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu asked her: What happened? She said: I felt shy to ask him. Then we went to Nabi ﷺ together. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O Rasulullah! Due to drawing water from the well I feel pain in my chest. Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha said: Due to frequently turning the grindstone my hands are calloused; Allah has sent you slaves and granted some ease; please give us a servant. RasOlullah ﷺ said: I swear by Allah! I will not give you; the people of Suffah are suffering pangs of hunger, and I have nothing to spend on them. Therefore, I will sell these slaves and spend that money on the people of Suffah. So we returned. At night both of us were sleeping in a small blanket such that when our heads were covered, our legs used to bare, and when our legs were covered, our heads used to be exposed. Rasulullah ﷺ came to us. Both of us started to get up hurriedly. He said: Remain at your place. You asked for a servant, should I not tell you something better than what you asked? We said: Do tell us. He said: JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam has taught me a few words. Both of you say after every Salat, ten times Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults), ten times Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), and ten times Allahuakbar (Allah is the Greatest). And when you lie down on your bed, then say 33 times Subhanallah, 33 times Alhamdulillah and 33 times Allahuakbar. 'All Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I swear by Allah! Ever since Rasulullah ﷺ taught me these words, I have never forgotten to say them. Ibnul Kawa' Rahimahullah asked him: And not even on the night of the Battle of SiffTn? He said: May Allah curse you! O people of Iraq! Yes, and not even on the night of the Battle of SiffTn. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٨- عَنْ أبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النِّبِيّ قالَ: مِنْ حِيْنَ يَخْرُجُ أَحَدَكَمْ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِىْ فَرِجْلٌ تَكْتُبُ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ، وَرِجْلٌ تَحُطٌ عَنْهُ سَيَّئَةً حَتّى يَرْجِعَ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق إستاده صحيح ٥٠٣٤

Translation: 29. Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Two qualities are such that if a Muslim adopts them, he will certainly enter Paradise. Both of them are easy but those who practice them are very few. One is that after every Salat say Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) ten times, Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) ten times, and Alldhuakbar (Allah is the Greatest) ten times. 'Abdullah says: I saw NabI ﷺ counting them on his fingers. Rasulullah ﷺ said: This means one hundred and fifty on the tongue and fifteen hundred on the scale of deeds. (The second quality is that) When one goes to bed he says Subhanallah, Alhamdulillah and Alldhuakbar for a total of one hundred times. These are one hundred on the tongue and one thousand on the Scale, so who would be committing two thousand five hundred sins in a day? 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu asked: O Rasulullah! Why is it that these two qualities are not adopted? He replied: The Shaitaa comes to one while he is in Salat and says remember so and so, remember so and so, until he becomes pre-occupied and thus becomes unmindful of saying these words; and Shaitan comes to him on his bed and continuously lulls him to sleep. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٧٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : كُلُّ سُلَامَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيْهِ الشَّمْسُ -قَالَ: تَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الإِثْنَينِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَتُعِيْنُ الزَجُلَ فِيْ دَابَّتِهِ فَتَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ تَرْفَعُ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ، صَدَقَةٌ- قَالَ: وَالْكَلِمَةُ الطَّيَّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ، وَكُلُّ خُطْوَةٍ تَمْشِيْهَا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَتُمِيْطُ الْأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيْقٍ صَدَقَةٌ. رواه مسلم، باب بيان أن اسم الصدقة بقع على كل نوع من المعروف ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٣٣٥

Translation: 30. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ took his hand and said: O Mu'adh! I swear by Allah, indeed I love you. Then he said: O Mu'adh! I advise you never to forget saying these words after every Salat; O Allah! Help me in remembering You, and in thanking You, and in attaining excellence in worshiping You. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنّ الله لَيْضِءُ لِلَّذِيْنَ يَتَخَلَّلُونَ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ فِي الظلَمِ بِنُوْرِ سَاطِعِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ١٤٨٢

Translation: 31. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said; He who recites Ayatul Kursi after every obligatory Salat, nothing but death restrains him from entering Paradise. In another narration: Qui hu wallahu Ahad is to be recited

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الْمَشَاءُ وْنَ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ فِي الظَّلَمِ، أُولْيِكَ الْخَوَّاضُونَ فِيْ رَحْمَةِ اللهِ. رواه ابن ماجه وفى إسناده اسماعيل بن رافع تكلم فيه الناس، وقال الترمذى: ضعفه بعض أهل العلم وسمعت محمدا يعنى البخارى يقول هو ثقة مقارب الحديث، الترغيب ٢١٣١

Translation: 32. Hasan ibne-'AU Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who recites Ayatul Kursi after obligatory Salat, is in the protection of Allah till the next Salat. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٣- عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِىَ اللّه عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ قَالَ: بَشّرِ الْمَشَّائِينَ فِى الظُّلَمِ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ بِالنَّوْرِ التَّامّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ. رواه أبو داود، باب ماجاء فى المشى إلى الصلوة فى الظلم، رقم: ٥٦١

Translation: 33. Abu Ayyub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whenever I offered Salat behind Nabi ﷺ, I heard him saying this Du'a after completing his Salat O Allah! Forgive all my mistakes and sins. O Allah! Uplift me, and correct my shortcomings, and guide me towards good deeds and excellent manners; no one except You can guide towards good, nor turn away from eviL

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلْى شَيْءٍ يَكَفِّرُ الْخَطَايَا، وَيَزِيْدُ فِي الْحَسَنَاتِ؟ قَالُوا: بَلْى، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، قَالَ: إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوْءِ -أَوِ الطُّهُوْرِ - فِي الْمَكَارِهِ وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَا إِلَى هٰذَا الْمَسْجِدِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ، وَمَا مِنْ أَحَدِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ مُتَطَهِّرًا حَتَى يَأْتِىَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيَصَلَّى مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ، أَوْ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ، ثُمَّ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ الَّتِيْ بَعْدَهَا، إِلَّا قَالَتِ الْمَلَاتِكَةُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَه، اللَّهُمَ ارْحَمْهُ. ا حديث !واه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إستاده ضحيخ ١٢٧٢

Translation: 34. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who offers the Salat of two cool times, enters Paradise. (Bukhari)

Note: The Salat of two cool times refers to 'Asr, the beginning of the cooler hours of the day, and Fajr which is at the end of the cool hours of the night. Fajr Salat is difficult to offer because of the tendency to go to sleep at this time, and 'Asr is difficult because this is the time of intense worldly pre-occupation. He who is constant in performing these two Salats will more easily maintain the other three. (Mirqat-ul-Mafatih)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْخَطَايَا وَيَرْفَعُ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ؟ قَالُوا: بَلْى، يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! قَالَ: إِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوْءِ عَلَى الْمَكَارِهِ، وَكَثْرَةُ الْخُطَا إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَذلِكُمُ الرّبَاطُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل إسباغ الوضوء على المكاره، رقم: ٥٨٧

Translation: 35. Ruwaibah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Undoubtedly he will not enter Hell-Fire, who has offered Salat before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; that is Fajr and 4 Asr. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
ثُمَّ قِيمَ؟ قُلْتُ: إِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ، وَلِيْنُ الْكَلَامِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ بِاللّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ، قَالَ: سَلْ، قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَ إِنَّىْ أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ، وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ، وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِيْنِ، وَأَنْ تَغْفِرَ إلِىْ وَتَوْ حَمَنِىْ، وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ فِيْنَةً فِىْ قَوْمٍ فَتَوَفَنِىْ غَيْرَ مَفْتُوْنٍ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّكَ وَحُبَ عَمَلٍ يُقَرّبُ إِلَى حُبّكَ، قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ا: إِنَّهَا حَقّ فَادْرُسُوهَا ثُمَّ تَعَلَّمُوهَا. وو بعض الحديث واه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ومن سورة ص، رقم: ٣٢٣٥

Translation: 36. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever after Fajr Salat, while maintaining the posture of sitting in Salat and before talking with anyone, says ten times: None is worthy of worship but Allah, He is alone, He has no partner, His is the Kingdom, for Him is all the Praise, He alone gives life, and He alone gives death, and He has power over everything. Then, ten virtues are recorded for him, and ten sins are erased, and his ranks are raised by ten degrees, and he is protected from every undesirable and unpleasant thing and also from Shaitan, and that day he will not be taken to account for any sin except polytheism. In another narration, the words bj& (In Whose Hand is all that is It is also narrated that every time he says this phrase, he receives a reward of freeing a slave. On saying these words after 'Asr he gets the reward for the whole night as he gets the reward for the whole day on saying them after Fajr. (Tirmidhi, *Amalui Yaumi wal Lailah by Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِىّ ةَ قَالَ: أَحَدُكُمْ فِيْ صَلَاةِ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تحْبِسُهُ، وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ تَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ. رواه البخارى ، باب إذا قال: أحدكم آمين ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٢٢٩

Translation: 37. Jundub Al QasrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who offers the Fajr Salat, is indeed in the Protection of Allah (so do not trouble those who are under Allah's Protection); for you will be answerable to Allah for violating this protection; because undoubtedly, if He takes anyone to account for violating this protection, He will catch him and fling him headlong on his face into the Hell-Fire. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨٨- عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ) قَالَ: مُنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ، كَفَارِسِ اشْتَدّ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ فِيْ سَبِيْلِ اللهِ عَلْى كَشْحِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الرِّبَاطِ الْأَكْبَرِ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى فى الأوسط، وإسناد أحمد صالح، الترغيب ٢٨٤

Translation: 38. Muslim ibne-Harith At-tamTmTyi Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ told him secretly: When you complete the Maghrib Salat then recite seven times this Du'a:

Note: Rasulullah ﷺ by giving this advice secretly wanted to stress its importance.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَّ الله وَمَلائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفّ الْأَوَلِ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، وَعَلَى الثَّانِيْ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفَ الْأَوَلِ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، وَعَلَى الثَّانِيْ؟ قَالَ: وَعَلَى الثَّانِي، وَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ : سَوُّوا صُفُوْفَكُم وَحَاذُوا بَيْنَ مَنَاكِبِكُمْ، وَلِيْنُوا فِيْ أَيْدِىْ إِخْوَانِكُمْ، وَسُدُّوا الْخَلَلَ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ فِيْمَا بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْحَذَفِ -يَعْنِي- أَوْلَادَ الضَّأْنِ الصَّغَارِ. رواه احمد والطبرانى فى الكبير ورجال أحمد موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٢٥٢٢

Translation: 39. Umme Farwah Radiyallahu"anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ was asked: Which is the best of the good deeds? He said: To offer Salat at the beginning of its prescribed time. (Abu Dawud).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : خَيْرُ صُفُوْفِ الرِّجَالِ أَوَلُهَا، وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا، وَخَيْرُ صُفُوْفِ النِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا، وَشَرُّهَا أَوَلُهَا . رواه مسلم، باب تسوية الصفوف رقم : ٩٨٥

Translation: 40. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: O People of the Qur'an! Offer Witr Salat, for verily Allah is Witr, and He loves the Witr. (Abu Dawud)

Note: Witr in Arabic refers to His Oneness, that is being without partners. Allah also loves actions done in odd numbers. Many examples of it are found in Shan 'ah and Sunnah. Witr Salat is loved by Allah because it has an odd number of Rak'at. (Majma' Bihar-ulAnwar)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٢- عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يَتَخَلّلُ الصَّفَّ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ، يَمْسَحُ صُدُوْرَنَا وَمَنَاكِبَنَا وَيَقُوْلُ: لَا تَخْتَلِفُوا فَتَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوْبُكُمْ. وَكَانَ يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَمَلَانِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصُّفُوْ في الْأُوَلِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب تسوية الصفوف، رقم: ٦٦٤

Translation: 41. Kharijah ibne-Hudhafah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam came to us and said: Allah has granted you an additional Salat, which is better for you than red camels; this Salat is Al-Witr. Allah has appointed its time between 'Isha Salat and the break of dawn. (Abu Dawud)

Note: The Arabs considered red camels to be a most valuable and

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٣- عَنِ الْبَرَاءِبْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنّ الله عَزَّوَجَلَّ وَمَلَاتِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الَّذِيْنَ يَلُونَ الصُّفُوْفَ الْأُوَلَ، وَمَا مِنْ خُطْوَةِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ مِنْ خُطْوَةِ يَمْشِيْهَا يَصِلُ بهَا صَفّا . رواه أبو داود، باب في الصلوة تقام ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٥٤٣

Translation: 42. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that my friend, Rasulullah ﷺ, enjoined me three things: To fast three days every month, to offer the Witr Salat before sleep, and to offer two Rak'at Sunnah of Fajr. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

Note: It is better for those who have developed the habit of awakening at night, to offer their Witr Salat at the time of Tahajjud that is before the beginning time of Fajr Salat. As for those, who have not developed this habit, they should offer their Witr Salat before sleeping.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
إِنَّ اللّهَ وَمَلَاتِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلْى ٩٤- عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ هَيَاهِنِ الصّفُوْ فِ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب من يستحب أن يلى الإمام فى الصف ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٦٧٦ ٩٥- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ :مَنْ عَمَّرَ جَانِبَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَيْسَرِ لِقِلّةِ أَهْلِهِ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير وفيه: بقية، وهو مدلس وقد عنعنه ولكنه ثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٢٥٧٢

Translation: 43. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is no (perfect) Iman for one who has no trustworthiness, and there is no Salat for one who has no Wudu, and there is no Deen for one who has no Salat The status of Salat in Deen is like the status of the head in a body. (Tabarani, Targhib)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٩٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: لَا يَصِلُ عَبْدٌ صَفَّا إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللّه بِهِ دَرَجَةً، وَذَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَانِكَةُ مِنَ الْبِرِّ. )وهو بعض الحديث واه الطبرانى فى الأوسط ولا بأس بإسناده، الترغيب ٣٢٢١

Translation: 44. Jabir ibne-Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Between man and (his entering into) polytheism and unbelief is the abandonment of Salat. (Muslim).

Note: Scholars of Islam have offered several explanations to this hadlth. One is that a person who abandons Salat becomes increasingly arrogant and bold in committing sins, which may endanger his faith. Another explanation is that the one who abandons Salat runs the risk of an evil end. (Mirqat-ul-Mamtih)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
خِيَارُ كُمْ أَلْيَنُكُمْ مَنَاكِبَ ٩٨ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْن عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ نَ فِى الصَّلْوةِ، وَمَا مِنْ خَطْوَةٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ خَطْوَةِ مَشَاهَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى فُرْجَةٍ فِي الصَّفتّ فَسَدَّهَا. رواه اليزار باسناد حسن، وابن حبان فى صحيحه كلاهما بالشطر الأول، ورواه بتمامه الطبرانى فى الأوسط، الترغيب ٣٢٢ الَ: مَنْ سَدّ فُرْجَةً فِي الصَّفِّ غُفِرَ لَهُ. رواه تَحَيْفة رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَ البزار وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٢٥١

Translation: 45. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who abandons Salat shall meet Allah in a state that Allah will be very angry with him. (Bazzar,

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠١ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىّ ة: سَوُّوا صُفُوْفَكُمْ فَإِنَّ تَسْوِيَةَ الصُّفُوْفِ مِنْ إِقَامَةِ الصَّلْوةِ. رواه البخارى، باب إقامة الصف من تمام الصلاة، رقم: ٧٢٣

Translation: 46. Naufal ibne-Mu'awiya Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The person who missed even one Salat is as though he has been deprived of his entire family and wealth. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٣- عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ تَوَضَّاَ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوْءَ، ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوْبَةِ، فَصَلَّاهَا مَعَ النَّاسِ، أَوْ مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ، أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، غَفَرَ اللّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوْبَهُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الوضوء والصلوة عقبه، رقم: ٥٤٩ ٤ يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ اللّٰهَ تَبَارَكَ ١٠٣ - عَنْ عُمَرَبْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، وَتَعَالُى لَيَعْجَبُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فِي الْجَمْعِ. رواه أحمد وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ١٦٣٢ ١٠٤- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْن مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : فَضْلُ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُل فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ بِضْعٌ وَعِشْرُوْنَ دَرَجَةَ. رواه أحمد ٣٧٦١ ٢٨٢هه٨

Translation: 47. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil As narrates from his father, who heard from his grandfather Radiyallahu 'anhuma, who narrated that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Command your children when they are seven years old, to perform Salat; and beat them for not observing it when they are ten years old. And at this age separate their beds (i.e. do not let brothers and sisters sleep together). (Abu Dawud)

Note: Beating should not cause bodily harm.

Salah in Congregation

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تَضَعَّفُ عَلْى صَلَاتِهِ فِيْ بَيْتِهِ وَفِيْ سُوْقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِيْنَ ضِعْفًا. (الحديث) رواه البخارى، باب فضل صلوة الجماعة، رقم: ٦٤٧

Translation: 48. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Nabi ﷺ said: The Muadhdhin will recieve forgiyness to the distance to which his voice reaches. All living and non-living things shall bear witness for him on the Day of Resurrection. He, who attends Salat in congregation, for him is written the reward of twenty five Salat, and it becomes an atonement for his sins between two Salat (AbuDawud)

Note: According to some Scholars the reward of twenty-five Salat is for the Muadhdhin, and he gets forgiveness of his sins from the previous Adhan to this Adhan. (Badhl-ul-Majhud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْفَذٍّ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِيْنَ دَرَجَةً. رواه مسلم، باب فضل صلوة الجماعة ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٤٧٧ ١٠٧ - عَنْ قُبَاثِ بْنِ ٱَشْيَمَ اللَّيّ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ : صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلَيْنِ يَؤُمُّ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ أَزْكَى عِنْدَ اللّهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ أَرْبَعَةٍ تَتْرَى، وَصَلَاةُ أَرْبَعَةٍ يَؤْمٌّ أَحَدُهُمْ أَزْكَى عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ ثَمَانِيَةٍ تَثْرَى، وَصَلَاةُ ثَمَانِيَةٍ يَؤُمُّ أَحَدُهُمْ أَزْكى عِنْدَ اللهِ مِنْ مِائَةٍ تَتْرَى. رواه البزار والطبرانى فى الكبير ورجال الطبرانى موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ١٦٣٢

Translation: 49. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn said: The Muadhdhin will receive forgiveness to the extent the voice of his Adhan reaches; every living and non-living thing that hears his voice, supplicates for his forgiveness. In another narration it is stated: Every living and non- living thing replies to his Adhdn. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Bazzar,

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠٨- عَنْ أَبَىّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ الله : إِنّ صَلَاةَ الرَجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكُى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَصَلَاتَهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكِىٰ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ، وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ عَزّ وَجَلَّ. )وهوبعض الحديث واه أبو داؤُد، باب فى فضل صلوة الجماعة، رقم: ٥٥٤ سنن أبى داوُد طبع دار الباز للنشر والتوزيع

Translation: 50. Abu Sa'sa'ah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu said: When you are in a desert or countryside, then call the Adhan loudly, as I have heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn saying: No tree or clod of earth, or rock, or Jinn, or man shall hear his voice; except that they will bear witness for him on the Day of Resurrection. (Ibne-Khuzaimah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #614
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
( Sahih al-Bukhari #614 )

Translation: 51. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn said: Verily, Allah and His angels send blessings upon the persons of the first row. The one who calls Adhan receives forgiveness to the extent to which he raises his voice. All living and non-living things, who hear his call, testify to it. And for him is a reward equivalent to all those who perform Salat with him. (Nasa'i)

Note: One interpretation of the second sentence of this hadith is that the Muadhdhin shall receive forgiveness for his sins to the extent that his voice reaches. Another interpretation is that the sins of the people living within the range of his voice will be forgiven by virtue of his intercession. (Badhi-ul-Majhud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٠- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَا مِنْ ثَلَاقَةٍ فِى قَرْيَةٍ وَلَا بَدْوِ لَا تُقَامُ فِيْهِمُ الصَّلَاةُ إِلَّا قَدِ اسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ، فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ، فَإِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ الذّئْبُ الْقَاصِيَةَ. رواه أبر داوُد، باب التشديد فى ترك الجماعة، رقم: ٥٤٧

Translation: 52. Mu'awiya Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The Muadhdhins will have the longest necks amongst the people on the Day of Resurrection, (Muslim)

Note: Islamic Scholars have mentioned several interpretations to this hadith; 1. As people go to the masjid to offer Salat in response to the Adhdn of the Muadhdhin, it is as though he is their leader and they are his followers. A leader is like a chief who has a long neck, which makes his head prominent. 2. The Muadhdhin shall raise his head high, longing to gaze at his magnificent reward, thus giving the appearance of the longest neck. 3. The Muadhdhin shall hold his head high as he has nothing to regret by virtue of his calling the Adhdn. Whereas the one who regrets, or is ashamed of his actions, lowers his head in humility and shame. 4. The longest neck is an allegorical description, depicting the Muadhdhin as the most prominent of all on the Plain of Reckoning. Still others have mentioned that the Muadhdhins will proceed speedily towards Paradise. (NawawT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٢- عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ف كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ يَخِرُّ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَامَتِهِمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مِنَ الْخَصَاصَةِ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الصُّفَّةِ حَتَى تَقُوْلَ الْأَعْرَابُ: هُؤُلَاءِ مَجَانِيْنُ أَوْ مَجَانُونَ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى رَسُوْلُ اللهِ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ: لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ الَأَحْبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تَزْدَادُوا فَاقَةً وَحَاجَةً. قَالَ فَضَالَةُ: وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مَعَ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ رواه الترمذى وقال هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ما جاء فى معيشة أصحاب النبى ، رقم: ٢٣٦٨

Translation: 53. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who calls the Adhdn for twelve years, Paradise is guaranteed for him and sixty blessings will be recorded for every Adhdn, and thirty blessings will be recorded for every Iqdmah. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَقَوْلُ: مَنْ صَلّى ١١٣- عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْن عَقَانَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ الْعِشَاءَ فِيْ جَمَاعَةٍ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَامَ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فِيْ جَمَاعَةٍ فَكَأَنَّمَا صَلَّى اللَّيْلَ كُلَّهُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل صلاة العشاء والصبح فى جماعة، رقم: ١٤٩١ أَثْقَلَ صَلَاةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِيْنَ ١١٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ صَلَاةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَصَلَاةُ الفجْر. !ا حديث! واه مسلم، باب فضل صلاة الجماعة ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٤٨٢

Translation: 54. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Three persons shall neither be terrified by the greatest horror of the Day of Resurrection, nor shall they be made to render an account of their deeds, (and) they will be upon mounds of Musk until the reckoning of creation is completed. One who recites the Qur'an only to please Allah and leads Salat in a manner pleasing to his followers. The other is he who calls towards Salat, only to please Allah. And the third is he who maintains a good relationship with his Rabb, and also with his subordinates. (Tirmidhi,

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِى التَّهْجِيْرِ لاسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَاَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا. ووطرف من الحديث واه البخارى، باب الإستهام فى الأذان، رقم: ٦١٥

Translation: 55. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Three persons will be upon mounds of Musk on the Day of Resurrection, envied by all the former and latter people. The man who calls Adhan for the five times Salat during the day and night; and the man who leads the Salat in a manner that people are pleased with him; and a slave who had fulfilled the rights of Allah and the rights of his master. (TkmidhT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فِيْ جَمَاعَةٍ فَهُوَ ١١٦ - عَنْ أَبِىْ بَكْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فِيْ ذِمَّةِ اللهِ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ ذِمَّةَ اللهِ كَبَّهُ اللهُ فِى النَّارِ لِوَجْهِهِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٢٩٢

Translation: 56. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The Imam is responsible and the Muadhdhin is entrusted. O Allah! Guide the Imams and forgive the Muadhdhins. (Abu Dawud)

Note: The Imam is responsible, means that besides his personal Salat, he bears the responsibility of the Salat of those behind him. Therefore the Imam should perfect his Salat as far as is humanly possible both outwardly and inwardly. In the light of this important responsibility, Rasulullah ﷺ made a Du'a for the guidance of the Imams. The Muadhdhin is entrusted means that people have placed their trust on the Muadhdhin regarding the timings of the Salat and Saum. Therefore, it is essential for the Muadhdhin to be particular in calling the Adhdn at its proper time. However, being human, he may inadvertently err. Hence, Rasulullah ﷺ has made a Du'a for his forgiveness. (Badhl-ul-Majhud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٧- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْن مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ صَلَّى لِلهِ أَرْبَعِيْنَ يَوْمًا فِيْ جَمَاعَةٍ يُدْرِكُ التَكْبِيْرَةَ الْأُوْلُى كُتِبَتْ لَهُ بَرَاءَ قَانِ: بَرَاءَ ةٌ مِنَ التَّارِ، وَبَرَاءَ ةٌ مِنَ التّفَاقِ. رواه الترمذى، باب ماجاء فى فضل التكبيرة الأولى، رقم: ٢٤١ قال الحافظ المنذرى: رواه الترمذى وقال: لا أعلم أحدا رفعه إلا ما روى مسلم بن قتيبة عن طعمة بن عمرو قال المملى رحمه الله: ومسلم وطعمة وبقية رواته ثقات، الترغيب ٢٦٣١

Translation: 57. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi ﷺ saying: Verily when the Shaitan hears the Adhdn, he flees until he reaches the place Rauha. Sulaiman Rahimahullah said: asked Jabir about Rauha. He replied that it is thirty-six miles from Madlnah. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَة رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتُيَتِيْ فَيَجْمَعُ حُزَمًا مِنْ حَطَبٍ ثُمَّ آتِيْ قَوْمًا يُصَلُّونَ فِيْ بُيُرْتِهِمْ لَيْسَتْ بِهِمْ عِلَّةٌ فَأُحَرِّقَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب التشديد فى ترك الجماعة، رقم: ٥٤٩

Translation: 58. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Shaitan flees on hearing the call for Salat, loudly breaking wind* until he no longer hears the Adhdn, When the Adhdn is completed, he returns until the Iqdmah is called. He then again flees until the Iqdmah is completed; then he again returns to distract the attention of the man engaged in Salat, interjecting in his mind, saying: Remember such and such, remember such and such; reminding him of things which he had previously forgotten or was unaware of, until the man is unable to recall how many Rak'dt he has prayed. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلَاقَةِ أَيَامٍ، وَمَنْ مَسَّ الْحَصَى فَقَدّ لَغَا . رواه مسلم، باب فضل من استمع وأنصت فى الخطية، رقم: ١٩٨٨

Translation: 59. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If people knew what blessings lie in the Adhdn and the first row, and they could not achieve this (distinction) except by casting lots, they would certainly do so. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٠- عَنْ أَبِى أَيُوبَ الأنصَارِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: سَمِعتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ يَقُوْل: منِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَمَسَّ مِنْ طِيْبٍ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ، وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَى يَأْتِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَيَرْ كَعَ إِنْ بَدَا لَهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْذِ أَحَدًا، ثُمَّ أَنْصَتَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِمَامُهُ حَتَّى يُصَلِّىَ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرُى. رواه أحمده٤٢٠

Translation: 60. Salman Al FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If a man is in a jungle and the time of Salat approached, he should perform Wudu, and if he does not find water, then he should perform Tayammum. If he calls the Iqdmah, both his angels (who record his deeds) offer Salat with him. And if he calls the Adhdn and Iqdmah, such a vast number of Allah's forces (angels) will perform Salat with him that the two ends of their rows would not be seen. (Musannaf * Abdur-Razzaq)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَيَتَطهّرُ مَا اسْتَطاعَ مِنَ الطَهْرِ، وَيَدّهِنُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ أَوْ يَمَسُّ مِنْ طِيْبِ بَيْتِهِ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَلَا يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ اقْنَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلّىْ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ، ثُمَّ يُنْصِتُ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ الْإِمَامُ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرَى رواه البخارى، باب الدهن للجمعة، رقم: ٨٨٣

Translation: 61. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 4 anhu reports that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ narrating a HadTth QudsT; Your Rabb is pleased with the shepherd who calls the Adhdn upon the peak of a mountain and offers Salat. Allah 'Azza wa Jal exclaims to the angels: Look at this slave of Mine who calls the Adhdn and the Iqdmah for Salat and he fears Me. I have forgiven him and entered him into Paradise. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فِيْ جُمُعَةٍ مِنَ الْجُمَعِ: مَعَاشِرَ الْمُسْلِمِيْنَ! إِنَّ هذَا يَوْمٌ جَعَلَهُ اللّٰه لَكُمْ عِيْدًا فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ. رواه الطبرالى فى الأوسط والصغير ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٣٨٨٢

Translation: 62. Sahl ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Two things are never rejected or seldom rejected; Du'a at the time of Adhdn and at the time when people are locked in a furious battle. (Abu Dawud) 63-Sa'd ibne-AbT Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The one who hears the Muadhdhin and responds with (the following), his sins will be forgiven, (Muslim). I bear witness that none is worthy of worship but Allah, Who is Alone, without any partner; and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger; and I am pleased with Allah as Rabb, and Muhammad as Messenger, and Islam as Deen.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ أَمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: إِنَ الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لَيَسُلُّ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أُصُوْلِ الشَّعْرِ اسْتِلَالًا. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ١٧٧٢ ، طبع مؤمسة المعارف ، بير

Translation: 64. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: We were with Rasulullah ﷺ and Bilal called the Adhdn. When he finished, Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever says the same with complete belief and conviction, will enter into Paradise. (Mustadrak Hakim)

Note: From this narration, it appears that in reply to the Adhdn, one should repeat the exact words of the Muadhdhin. However, a narration of 'Umar Radiyallahu 4 anhu clarifies that in reply to Hayya-'Alas-Saldt, Hayya-'Alal-Falah one should say La haula wald quwwata ilia billah (I have no strength to do good or protect myself from evil, except by the power of Allah). (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِىُّ : إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَفَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ الْأَوَلَ فَالْأَوَلَ، وَمَثَلُ الْمُهَجِّرِ كَمَثَلِ الّذِيْ يُهْدِىْ بَدَنَةً، ثُمَّ كَالَّذِيْ يُهْدِىْ بَقَرَةً، ثُمَّ كَبْشًا، ثُمَّ دَجَاجَةً، ثُمَّ بَيْضَةً، فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْإِمَامُ طَوَوا صُحُفَهُمْ وَيَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ. رواه البخارى، باب الإستماع إلى الخطبة يوم الجمعة، رقم: ٩٢٩

Translation: 65. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man said: O Rasulullah! Indeed, the Muadhdhins have excelled us (as regards the reward of the Hereafter). Rasulullah ﷺ replied: Say the same words as they say, and when you come to the end, ask (from Allah) and you will be granted. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٥ - عَنْ يَزِيْدَ بْنِ أَبِىْ مَرْيَمَ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ قَالَ: لَحِقَنِىْ عَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافعٍ رَحِمَهُ الله، وَأَنَا مَاشِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ: أَبْشِرْ، فَإِنَّ خُطَاكَ هٰذِهِ فِيْ سَبِيلِ اللهِ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْسٍ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فَ: مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِىْ سَبِيْلِ اللّهِ فَهُمَا حَرَامٌ عَلَى النَّارِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل من اغبرت قدماه فى سبيل الله، رقم: ١٦٣٢

Translation: 66. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: When you hear the Muadhdhin, repeat what he says, and then send Salawat upon me. For indeed he who sends one Salawat on me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then ask Allah to give me the WasTlah, which is a rank in Paradise befitting only one of Allah's slaves, and I hope that I may be that one. If anyone asks that I may be given the Wasilah, he will be assured of my intercession. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٦ -- عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسِ النَّقَفِيِّ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُ قَالَ: سمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ غَسَّلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ بَكَرَ وَابْتَكَرَ وَمَشَى، وَلَمْ يَرْكَبْ، وَدَنَا مِنَ الإِمَامِ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ بكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ عَمَلُ سَنَةٍ أَجْرُ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا. رواه أبو دارُد، باب فى الغسل للجمعة، رقم: ٣٤٥

Translation: 67. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If anyone says when he hears the Adhdn: O Allah, Rabb of this perfect call, and of the prayers which is established for all times, grant Muhammad the WasTlah and excellency and raise him up in a praiseworthy position which You have promised. He will be assured of my intercession. In another narration the go back on Your words). (Bukhari, Bayhaqi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ لُبَابَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ : إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَيِّدُ الْأَيَامِ، وَأَعْظَمُهَا عِنْدَ اللهِ. وَهُوَ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْأَضْحْى وَيَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ. وَفِيْهِ خَمْسُ خِلَالٍ: خَلَقَ اللهُ فِيْهِ آدَمَ، وَأَهْبَطَ اللّهُ فِيْهِ آدَمَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَفِيْهِ تَوَفّى اللّٰه آدَمَ، وَفِيْهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يَسْأَلُ الله فِيْهَا الْعَبْدُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ مَا لَمْ يَسْأَلْ حَرَامًا، وَفِيْهِ تَقُوْمُ السَّاعَةُ، مَا مِنْ مَلَكِ مُقَرَّبٍ وَلَا سَمَاءِ وَلَا أَرْضٍ وَلَا رِيَاحٍ وَلَا جِبَالِ وَلَا بَحْرِ إِلَّا وَهُنَّ يُشْفِقْنَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب فى فضل الجمعة، رقم: ١٠٨٤

Translation: 68. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When the Muadhdhin calls the Adhdn, whosoever says as follows (after the Adhdn), Allah will accept his Du'a. O Rabb of this complete calling and Salat which is full of benefits, bestow blessings upon Muhammad and be eternally pleased with him after which You will never be displeased. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢٩- عَنْ أبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ أنّ رَسُول الله قالَ: لا تطلعُ الشِّمْسُ ولا تغربُ عَلَى يَوْمِ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةِ إِلَّا وَهِىَ تَفْزَعُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَّا هُذَيْنِ الثَّقَلَيْنِ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنّسَ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده صحيح ٥٧

Translation: 69. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A Du4a made between the Adhdn and the Iqdmah is never rejected. The Sahabah asked: What Du'a should we make, O Rasulullah? He replied: Ask Allah for 'Afiyah (well being) in this world and in the Hereafter. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣١ - عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى الْأَشْعَرِى رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقَوْلُ: هِيَ مَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ الإِمَامُ إِلَى أَنْ تُقْضَى الصَّلَاةُ. رواه مسلم، باب فى الساعة التى فى يوم الجمعة، رقم: ١٩٧٥

Translation: 70. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When the Iqdmah for Salat is being said, the doors of the skies are opened, and Du'a is accepted. (Musnad Ahmad) 7L Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anjiu narrates that whoever performs Wudu and performs it excellently, then goes out intending Salat, undoubtedly he is in Salat as long as he intends Salat. Undoubtedly, for one step a good deed is written and for the next step an evil deed is erased. When anyone of you hears the Iqdmah, he must not run. For undoubtedly, whose house is the farthest will get the greatest reward. Those present asked: Why is that so O Aba Hurairah? He said: Because of the greater number of footsteps. (Muatta imam Malik)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يُنفِقُونَ فَلَا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِىَ لَهُم مِن قُرَّةٍ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ (٨٠ السجدة: ١٧ - ١٦ وقال تعالى إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ فِي جَنَّاتِ وَعُيُونِ عَاخِذِينَ مَا ءَانَاهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ مُحْسِنِينَ ٥٥) كَانُواْ قَلِيلا مِنَ الَيْلِ مَا يَهْجَعُونَ وَبِالْأَسْحَارِ هُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ الذاريات: ١٨-١٥ وقال تعالى يَتَأَيُّهَا ٱلْمُزَمِّلُ قَم الَّيْلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا يِصْفَهُ : أَوِ انقُص مِنْهُ قَلِيلًا (٠) أَوْ زِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَتِّلِ الْقُرْءَانَ تَرْتِيلًا
(٠ إِنَّا سَنُلْقِي عَلَيْكَ قَوْلًا تَقِيلًا (٠٠ )

Translation: 72. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Abul Qasim (Rasulullah) ﷺ said: When one of you performed Wudu in his house, and then came to the masjid, he was in Salat until he returns. Therefore, he should not do like this and Rasulullah ﷺ placed the fingers of one hand into the other. (Mustadrak Hakim)

Note: Just as such an action of the hands is undesirable and inconsistent with Salat, similarly such actions are undesirable while one is proceeding towards Salat. The reason being that when one is proceeding to perform Salat, he is virtually engaged in Salat.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
إِنَّ نَاشِئَةَ ٱلَّيْلِ هِي أَشَدُ وَطْئًا وَأَقْوَمُ قِيلًا (٠ إِنَّ لَكَ فِي ٱلنَّهَارِ سَبْحًا طَويلًا ي ٤ المزمل

Translation: 73. Sa'Td ibnil-Musayyib Rahimahullah narrates on the authority of an Ansari SahabT: I heard Rasuluilah ﷺ saying: When one of you performs Wudu and performs it well and goes out to offer Saiat, then for every right foot he lifts, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala records a virtue for him. And for every left foot he puts on the ground, a sin is erased. He has the choice to take short steps or long ones. Then he comes to the masjid and offers Salat in congregation, he will be forgiven". And if he reaches the masjid and finds that people have already offered a part of their Salat, yet a part remains, he joins the remaining part of the Salat, and thereafter completes that which he had missed. He too gets the same reward of Salat. And if he comes to the masjid and finds that people have finished their Salat; so he completes his individual Salat, he too gets the same reward. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٢ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أَمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِىُّ مَا أَذِنَ اللهُ لِعَبْدٍ فِيْ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُصَلَّيِهِمَا، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيَذَرُّ عَلى رَأْسِ الْعَبْدِ مَا دَامَ فِيْ صَلَاتِهِ وَمَا تَقَرَبَ الْعِبَادُ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمِثْلِ هَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ. رواه الترمذى، باب ما تقرب العباد إلى اللّٰه بمثل ما خرج منه، رقم: ٢٩١١

Translation: 74. Abu Umama Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasuluilah ﷺ said: One who leaves his house having Wudu to offer obligatory Salat, his reward is like that of a person performing Hajj in the state of Ehram. And the one who goes out, bearing the hardship, solely to offer Salat Ad-Duhd, he gets the rewqrd as that of a person performing 'Umrah. And the offering of Salat after a previous Salat uninterrupted by any irrelevant talk or action, is recorded in 'IlliyyTn (an auspicious register of righteous deeds). (Abu Dawud)

Note: 1. Ehram pertains to numerous constraints imposed on those who travel for Hajj and 'Umrah to Makkah. 2. Duhd Salat is a Nafl (optional) prayer before mid-day.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan Abi Dawud #664
عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ»، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَعَلَى الثَّانِي؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ
( Sunan Abi Dawud #664 )

Translation: 75. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever amongst you performs Wudu well, and completes it to perfection, then goes to the masjid with the sole intention to offer Salat, then Allah is overjoyed with him, as the family of an absent relative is overjoyed by his sudden appearance. (Ibne-Khuzaimah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٤ - عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ( خَرَجَ زَمَنَ الشَّتَاءِ، وَالْوَرَقُ يَتَهَافَتُ فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنَيْنِ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ فَجَعَلَ ذَلِكَ الْوَرَقُ يَتَهَافَتُ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا ذَرَّ! قُلْتُ: لَبَيْكَ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُسْلِمَ لَيَصَلّى الصَّلَاةَ يُرِيْدُ بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ فَتَهَافَتُ عَنْهُ ذُنُوْبُهُ كَمَا يَتَهَافَتُ هٰذَا الْوَرَقُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الشّجَرَةِ. رواه أحمده ١٧٩

Translation: 76. Salman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI ﷺ said: He who performs Wudu in his house and performs it well, then comes to the masjid, he is the guest of Allah, and it is obligatory upon the Host to extend hospitality to his guest. (Tabarani,

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عَلْى رَكْعَتَينِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ. رواه مسلمٍ، باب استحباب ركفتى سنة الفجر ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٦٨٦ ١٣٧ - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِىِّ أَنَهُ قَالَ فِيْ شَأْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ طُلُوْعِ الْفَجْرِ لَهُمَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا جَمِيْعًا. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب ركهنى سنة الفجر ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٦٨٩ ١٣٨- عَنْ أَمّ حَبِيْبَةَ بِنْتٍ أَبِىْ سُفْيَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ مَنْ حَافَظ عَلْى أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتِ قَبْلَ الظَهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللّهُ تَعَالْى عَلَى التَّارِ. رواه النسانى، باب الإختلاف على اسماعيل بن أبى خالد، رقم: ١٨١٧

Translation: 77. Jabir ibne- Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that some plots of land surrounding the Masjid of Nabi ﷺ were vacant. Banu Salimah intended to shift close to the masjid. When this news reached Rasulullah ﷺ, he said to them: I have come to know that you intend to shift close to the masjid. They replied: O Rasulullah! Yes indeed, we wanted this. Then he said: O Bani Salimah! Keep living in your houses, your footsteps are recorded as good deeds. Keep living in your houses, your footsteps are recorded as good deeds. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣٩ - عَنْ أُمَّ حَبِيْبَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ أَنَهُ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ يُصَلِّىْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَتَمَسُّ وَجْهَهُ التَّارُ أَبَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللّٰهُ عَزَّوَجَلَّ. رواه النسانى، باب الإحلاف على اسماعيل بن أبي خالد، رقم: ١٨١٤

Translation: 78. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Anyone of you who leaves his home to come to my masjid, for every footstep a virtue is written, and for every other footstep a sin is erased, until he returns. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٣- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيْمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ. رواه البخارى، باب تطوع قيام رمضان من الإيمان، رقم: ٣٧

Translation: 79. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Sadaqah is due on each joint of man everyday the sun rises. He (then) said: When you impart justice between two persons, it is Sadaqah; and when you help a person mount his animal or to lift and place his belongings upon, it is a Sadaqah. He added: And a good word is a Sadaqah; and every footstep you take for Salat is a Sadaqah, and when you remove an obstacle from the path, it is a Sadaqah. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
فَاطِمَةَ! إِنْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَلْقَانِيْ فَأَكْثِرِ السُّجُوْدَ . رواه أحمد ٨٢٤

Translation: 80. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Verily, Allah will illuminate those who make their way to the masjids in darkness, with a brilliant light on the Day of Resurrection, (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وحيرة وي استض ين قريطية سي،قات نرب عرزيل، تروا مل يتبفين قوي فَيُكْمِلُ بِهَا مَا الْتَقَصَ مِنَ الْفَرِيْضَةِ، ثُمَّ يَكُوْنُ مسَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلْى ذَلِكَ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء أن أول ما يحاسب به العبديوم القيمة الصلاة ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٤١٣

Translation: 81. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah ﷺ said: Those who frequent the masjids in darkness, undoubtedly are the people who are immersed in Allah's Mercy. (Ibne-Majah, TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤٧ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةً رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِيّ قَالَ: إِنَّ أَغْبَطَ أَوْلِيَانِىْ عِنْدِىْ لَمُؤْمِنٌ خَفِيْفُ الْحَاذِ ذُوْحَظٌ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ، أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ وَأَطَاعَهُ فِي السَّرّ وَكَانَ غَامِضًا فِي النَّاسِ لَا يُشَارُ إِلَيْهِ بِالْأَصَابِعٍ، وَكَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافًا فَصَبَرَ عَلْى ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ نَقَرَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ فَقَالَ: عُجّلَتْ مَنِيَتُهُ قَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيْهِ قَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى الكفاف ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٣٤٧

Translation: 82. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI ﷺ said: Good tidings for those who frequent the masjids in darkness, of complete Nur (light) on the Day of Resurrection. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤ قَالَ: يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلْى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ ١٤٩- عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ أَحَدِكُمْ -إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ- ثَلَاثَ عُقَدٍ يَضْرِبُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ عُقْدَةٍ: عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيْلٌ فَارْقُدْ. فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللهَ الْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتُ عُقَدُهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيْطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ وَإِلَّا أَصْبَحَ خَبِيْتَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلَانَ. رواه أبو داؤد، باب قيام الليل، رقم:١٣٠٦ وفى رواية ابن ماجه: فَيُصْبِحُ نَشِيْطًا طَيّبَ النَّفْسِ قَدْ أَصَابَ خَيْرًا. وَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ، أَصْبَحَ كَسِلاً خَبِيْثَ النّفْسِ لَمْ يُصِبْ خَيْرًا. باب ما جاء فى قيام الليل، رقم: ١٣٢٩

Translation: 83. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah ﷺ said: Should I not guide you to the means by which Allah forgives sins and increases good deeds? They replied: O Rasulullah! Please do so. He said: Performing complete Wudu even in difficulty, and taking many footsteps to the masjid, and after offering one Salat waiting for the next. And whosoever leaves his house in a state of Wudu till he reaches the rnasjid, then offers Salat in congregation with the Muslims and waits for the next Salat; it is for him that the angels say: O Allah! forgive him, O Allah! Have Mercy upon him. (ibne yibban).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٣- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَاسٍ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ النّبِيُّ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللّيْلٍ بَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيْمُ السَّمْوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمُوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيْهِنَ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُوْرُ السَّمْوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمُوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاءُكَ حَقٌّ وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌ، وَالنَّارُحَقٌّ، وَالنَبِيُّوْنَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقّ. اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِىْ مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخَرُ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ-أَوْ - لَا إِلْهَ غَيْرُكَ قال سفيان وزاد عبد الكريم أبو أميّة وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلّا بِاللهِ. رواه البخارى، باب التهجد بالليل، رقم: ١١٢٠

Translation: 84. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ told his companions: Should T not guide you to those deeds by which Allah removes sins and raises ranks? They said: O Rasulullah! Please tell us. He said: Performing complete Wudu in difficult circumstances, and taking many footsteps towards the masjid, and waiting for the next Salat after one Salat is Ribat. (Muslim)

Note: The well known meaning of Ribat is to take part in the defence of the Islamic frontiers which is undoubtedly a noble action. In this hadith RasOlullah ﷺ has apparently referred to their actions as Ribat because just as soldiers guard the frontiers, so also by his actions, a man guards himself against the onslaught of the Shaitan and Nafs (innerself). (Mirqat-u]-Mafauh)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
شَهْرُ اللهِ الْمُحَرَّمُ، وَأَفْضَلُ الصَّلْوةِ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيْضَةِ، صَلْوةُ اللّيْلِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل صوم المحرم، رقم: ٢٧٥٥

Translation: 85. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: When a man performs Wudu, then comes to the masjid and waits to offer Salat, his two scribes or one of them records for him ten good deeds for every step taken towards the masjid. And the person sitting in anticipation of Salat is as the one engaged in worship, and from the time that he left his house until he returns to it, he will be counted amongst those engaged in Salat. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٤- عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْمُزَنِىِّ رَحِمَهُ اللّٰهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: لَابُدَّ مِنْ صَلْوةِ بِلَيْلِ وَلَوْ حَلْبَ شَاةِ، وَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ صَلْوةِ الْعِشَاءِ فَهُوَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير وفيه: محمد بن اسحاق وهو مدلس وبقية رجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٥٢١٢ وهوثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٩٢١٠

Translation: 86. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates in a Hadfth Qudsi from Nabi ﷺ that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said: O Muhammad! I said: I am here at Your service O my Rabb! He said: In what matter is the Highest Assembly (Arch Angels) disputing? I replied: Concerning the acts of atonement. He said: And what are they? I replied: The steps taken towards the Jama' ah and sitting in masjids waiting for the next Salat and performing complete Wudu even in difficult circumstances. He then said: In what else are they disputing? I said: Serving of food (in hospitality), and gentleness in speech, and Salat at night while people are asleep. He then said: Ask! I said (in supplication); O Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala! Verily I ask of You to enable me to do righteous acts, and abstain from forbidden acts, and to grant me the love of the poor; and that You forgive me and have Mercy on me. And if ever You intend to afflict a people with a severe tribulation, take my life unafflicted. And I ask You for Your love, and the love of he who loves You; and the love of an act that will bring me close to Your love. Rasulullah ﷺ (then) said: Verily it is the truth, so say it repeatedly to memorize it. (TirnaidhT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٦- عَنْ أَبِى أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِىّ رَضِى اللّه عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ الله قَالَ: عَلَيِكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِيْنَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَهُوَ قُرْبَةٌ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبَّكُمْ وَمَكْفَرَةٌ لِلسَّيّنَاتِ وَمَنْهَاةً عَنِ الإِنْمِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط البخارى ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٣٠٨١

Translation: 87. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: A person amongst you gets the reward of Salat, so long as he keeps on waiting for Salat. Angels pray for him: O Allah! Forgive him, and bestow Mercy upon him. This continues as long as he remains in a state of Wudu or leaves the place of Salat. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٧- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىِّ قَالَ: ثَلَانَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللهُ، وَيَضْحَكُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِمُ الَّذِيْ إِذَا الْكَشَفَتْ فِئَةٌ قَاتَلَ وَرَاءَ هَا بِنَفْسِهِ لِلهِ عَزَّوَجَلَّ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقْتَلَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَنْصُرَهُ اللهُ عَزَّوَجَلّ وَيَكْفِيَهُ، فَيَقُوْلُ: الْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِىْ هذَا كَيْفَ صَبَرَ لِيْ بِنَفْسِهِ؟ وَالَّذِيْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ وَفِرَاشٌ لَينٌ حَسَنٌ، فَيَقُوْمُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَقُوْلُ: يَذَرُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَذْ كُرُنِي، وَلَوْ شَاءَ رَقَدَ، وَالَّذِيْ إِذَا كَانَ فِيْ سَفَرٍ وكَانَ مَعَهُ رَكَبٌ فَسَهِرُوا ثُمَّ هَجَعُوا فَقَامَ مِنَ السَّحَرٍ فِيْ ضَرَّاءَ وَسَرَّاءَ رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير بإسناد حسن، الترغيب ٤٣٤١

Translation: 88. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A person, after performing Salat, remains waiting for the next Salat, is like a horseman whose steed rapidly charges him in the Path of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, and he is in a great Ribaty that is, defence of Islamic Frontiers (meaning thereby that he is protecting society and himself from Nafs and Shaitan). (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranI, Targhlb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ مَالِكِ الْأَشْعَرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ف قالَ: إِنّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ غُرَفًا يُرَى ظَاهِرُهَا مِنْ بَاطِنِهَا، وَبَاطِئُهَا مِنْ ظَاهِرِهَا، أَعَدَّهَا اللّهُ لِمَنْ أَطْعَمَ الطَّعَامَ، وَأَفْشَى السَّلَامَ، وَصَلَّى بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده قوى ٢٦٢٢

Translation: 89. 'Irbadh ibne-Sariyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to pray for forgiveness three times for the first row and once for the second row. (ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥٩- عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: جَاءَ جِبْرَنِيْلُ إِلَى النَّبِيَّ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ عِشْ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنّكَ مَيِّتٌ، وَاعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّكَ مَجْزِىٌّ بِهِ، وَأَحْبِبْ مَنْ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّكَ مُفَارِقُهُ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ شَرَفَ الْمُؤْمِنِ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ، وَعِزَّهُ اسْتِغْنَاءُ هُ عَنِ النَّاسِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وإسناده حسن: الترغيب ٤٣١١

Translation: 90. Abu Umama Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah sends Mercy and His angels invoke blessings upon the first row. Those present said: O Rasulullah! And upon the second? He replied; Allah sends Mercy and His angels invoke blessings upon the first row. (Again) they asked: And upon the second? He replied: And also upon the second. And Rasulullah ﷺ further said: Straighten your rows, align your shoulders, be gentle to your brothers, and close the gaps. For verily Shaitan enters in the gap between you, like a baby lamb, (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranI, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

Note: To be gentle to your brothers means if someone asks you to straighten your row, by keeping his hand on you, concede to his request.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦١ - عَنِ الْمُطَلّبِ بْنِ رَبِيْعَةَ رَضِىَ اللّٰه عَنْهُمَا أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، وَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَشَهَّدْ فِيْ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ لْيُلْحِفْ فِي الْمَسْنَلَةِ، ثُمَّ إِذَا دَعَا فَلْيَتَسَاكَنْ وَلْيَتَبَاَسْ وَلْيَتَضَخَّفْ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَذَاكَ الْخِدَا جُ أَوْ كَالْجِدَاجِ. رواه أحمد ١٦٧٤

Translation: 91. Abu Hurairah narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The first row of Salat amongst the men is most rewarding and the last is the least; whereas the last rows of Salat amongst the women are the most rewarding and the first the least. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٢- عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِالنَّبِىِّ ا لَيْلَةً وَهُوَ يُصَلِّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِى الْمَدِيْنَةِ قَالَ: فَقُمْتُ أُصَلِّى وَرَاءَ هُ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ لَا يَعْلَمُ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُوْرَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ، فَقُلْتُ إِذَا جَاءَ مِائَةَ آيَةٍ رَكَعَ، فَجَاءَ هَا فَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ، فَقُلْتُ إِذَا جَاءَ مِائَتَىْ آيَةٍ رَكَعَ، فَجَاءَهَا فَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ، فَقُلْتُ إِذَا خَتَمَهَا رَكَعَ، فَخَتَمَ فَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ، فَلَمَّا خَتَمَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَ! لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، اللَّهُمَّ! لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، وِتُرًا ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ خَتَمَهَا رَكَعَ، فَخَتَمَهَا وَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ، وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ! لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ سُوْرَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ، فَقُلْتُ: إِذَا خَتَمَ رَكَعَ، فَخَتَمَهَا فَرَكَعَ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُوْلُ سُبْحَانَ رَبّىَ الْعَظِيْمِ، وَيُرَجّعُ شَفَتَيْهِ فَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَقُوْلُ غَيْرَ ذَٰلِكَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُوْلُ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلْى، وَيُرَجَعُ شَفَتَيْهِ فَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَقُوْلُ غَيْرَ ذْلِكَ فَلَا أَفْهَمُ غَيْرَهُ ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ سُوْرَةَ الْأَنْعَامِ فَتَرَكْتُهُ وَذَهَبْتُ . رواه عبد الرزاق فى مصنفه ١٤٧٢

Translation: 92. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to pass through the rows from one end to the other; setting our chests and shoulders in line and saying: Do not be out of line otherwise your hearts will differ. He used to add: Verily Allah 'Azza wa Jail sends Mercy for the first row and His angels ask for their forgiveness. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨- اللَّهُمَّ هٰذَا الدّعَاءُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْإِجَابَةُ وَهٰذَا الْجُهْدُ وَعَلَيْكَ التُّكْلَانُ ٩- اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِىْ نُوْرًا فِيْ قَلْبِىْ وَنُوْرًا فِيْ قَبْرِىْ وَنُوْرًا مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ، وَنُوْرًا مِنْ خَلْفِىْ، وَنُوْرًا عَنْ يَمِيْنِيْ، وَنُوْرًا عَنْ شِمَالِىْ، وَنُوْرًا مِنْ فَوْقِىْ، وَنُوْرًا مِنْ تَحْتِىْ، وَنُوْرًا فِيْ سَمْعِىْ، وَنُوْرًا فِيْ بَصَرِىْ، وَنُوْرًا فِيْ شَعْرِىْ، وَنُوْرًا فِيْ بَشَرِىْ، وَنَوْرًا فِيْ لَحْمِىْ، وَنُوْرًا فِيْ دَمِيْ، وَنُوْرًا فِيْ عِظَامِيْ، اللَّهُمَّ أَعْظِمْ لِيْ نُوْرًا وَأَعْطِنِيْ نُوْرًا وَاجْعَلْ لِىْ نُوْرًا، ١٠- سُبْحَانَ الَّذِيْ تَعَطَّفَ الْعِزَّ وَقَالَ بِهِ، سُبْحَانَ الَّذِيْ لَبِسَ الْمَجْدَ وَتَكَرَّمَ بِهِ، سُبْحَانَ الَّذِيْ لَا يَنْبَغِى التَّسْبِيْحُ إِلَّا لَهُ، سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْفَضْلِ وَالتَعَمِ، سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْمَجْدِ وَالْكَرَمِ، سُبْحَانَ ذِيْ الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ ارواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب منه دعاء: اللّهم إنى أسئلك رحمة من عندك ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٤١٩

Translation: 93. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Verily Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala sends Mercy and His angels invoke blessings for the people who are nearer to the front rows; and there is no step more beloved to Allah than one taken to complete a row. (Abu Dawud) 94. 'A'ishah Radhiallahu 4anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Verily Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala sends Mercy and His angels invoke blessings for those who are on the right hand side of rows. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
اليد

Translation: 95. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: He who stands on the left side of the row in the masjid, because of the less number of people on that side, gets double the reward. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

Note: As it became known to the Sahabah that the right hand side of the rows carries added virtue, all of them attempted to avail the same, leaving the left hand side empty. Then Nabi ﷺ informed them about the virtues of standing on the left hand side of the row, so that it does not remain incomplete. (Faid-ul Qadlr)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #657
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَثْقَلَ صَلَاةٍ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ صَلَاةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَصَلَاةُ الْفَجْرِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا
( Sahih al-Bukhari #657 )

Translation: 96. 'A'ishah Radhiallahu 'anha narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: Verily Allah sends Mercy and His angels invoke blessings for those who fill in the gaps to complete the rows. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #615
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لَاسْتَهَمُوا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لَاسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ
( Sahih al-Bukhari #615 )

Translation: 97. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever joins a row (of Salat), Allah raises him one rank; and the angels shower (Allah's) blessings upon him. (Tabarani, TarghTb) 98, 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The best of you are those whose shoulders are more soft in Salat. And there is no step more rewarding than the step which is taken to fill the gap in the row (of Salat). (Bazzar, TarghTb, Ibne-Hibbaii, Tabaranl)

Note: The meaning of keeping the shoulders soft in Salat is that when somebody tries to enter the row, the persons offering Salat on the right and left should relax their shoulders to let him join the row.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌIbn Majah / Ahmad
عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ لِوَجْهِهِ
( Ibn Majah / Ahmad )

Translation: 99. Abu Juhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who fills the gap in a row (of Salat) is forgiven. (Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌJami` at-Tirmidhi #241
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى لِلَّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا فِي جَمَاعَةٍ يُدْرِكُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى كُتِبَتْ لَهُ بَرَاءَتَانِ: بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ
( Jami` at-Tirmidhi #241 )

Translation: 100. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who joins the row (of Salat), Allah will join him with His Mercy; and whoever breaks the row (of Salat), Allah will cut him away from His Mercy. (Abu Dawud)

Note: Breaking the row means either placing something (personal belongings) in the row, which would break the continuity of the row; or seeing a vacant space and yet not occupying it. (Mirqat-ul-Mafat!h)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #644
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَانِي فَيَجْمَعُوا حُزَمًا مِنْ حَطَبٍ ثُمَّ آتِيَ قَوْمًا يُصَلُّونَ فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ لَيْسَتْ بِهِمْ عِلَّةٌ فَأُحَرِّقَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ
( Sahih al-Bukhari #644 )

Translation: 101. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Straighten your rows, for the straightening of the rows in Salat is essential for the offering of Salat correctly. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih Muslim #857
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ
( Sahih Muslim #857 )

Translation: 102. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He, who performed Wudu for Salat and performed it properly and then went on foot to offer the obligatory Salat and offered it along with the people or in congregation or in the masjid, Allah would forgive his sins. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌMusnad Ahmad
عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَسَّ مِنْ طِيبٍ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيَرْكَعَ إِنْ بَدَا لَهُ
( Musnad Ahmad )

Translation: 103. 'Urnar ibnil Kiiattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala indeed admires the people offering Salat in congregation. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSahih al-Bukhari #883
عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَغْتَسِلُ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَيَتَطَهَّرُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ طُهْرٍ وَيَدَّهِنُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ أَوْ يَمَسُّ مِنْ طِيبِ بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَلَا يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ ثُمَّ يُنْصِتُ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ الْإِمَامُ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرَى
( Sahih al-Bukhari #883 )

Translation: 104. Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The excellence of a person's Salat in congregation is even greater than twenty times as compared to his individual Salat. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ صَلِّى فِيْ لَيْلَةٍ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ ١٦٤- عَنْ أبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يُكْتَبْ مِنَ الْغَافِلِيْنَ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى فِيْ لَيْلَةٍ بِمِانَتَىْ آيَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُكْتَبُ مِنَ الْقَانِتِيْنَ الْمُخْلِصِيْنَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح على شرط مسلم ووافقه الذهبي ٣٠٩١

Translation: 105. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The reward of Salat offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater as compared to that Salat offered by him alone in his house or place of business. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: الْمِنْطَارُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفَ أُوْقِيَةٍ، كُلُّ أُوْقِيَّةٍ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده حسن ٣١١٦

Translation: 106. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: in congregation is twenty seven times greater in reward as compared to Salat offered individually. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ٤: رَحِمَ اللّهُ رَجُلًا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَيْقَظَ امْرَأَنَهُ فَصَلَّتْ، فَإِنْ أَبَتْ نَضَحَ فِيْ وَجْهِهَا الْمَاءَ، وَرَحِمَ اللهُ امْرَأَةً قَامَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّتْ ثُمَّ أَيْقَظَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَصَلَّى، فَإِنْ أَبَى نَضَحَتْ فِيْ وَجْهِهِ الْمَاءَ. رواه النسائى، بابِ الترغيب فى قيام الليل، رقم: ١٦١١

Translation: 107. Qubath ibne-Ashyam Al LaithT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The Salat of two persons, with one of them as Imam, is more liked by Allah, to the individual of four persons. Similarly, the Salat of four persons, with one of them as Imam, is more liked by Allah, to the individual Salat of eight persons. And the of eight persons, with one of them as Imam, is more liked by Allah, to the individual Salat of hundred persons. (Bazzar, Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦٨ - عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ وَأَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالا: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِذَا أَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلّيًا أَوْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ جَمِيْعًا كُتِبَ فِى الذَّاكِرِيْينَ وَالذَّاكِرَاتِ. رواه أبوداؤُد، باب قيام الليل، رقم: ١٣٠٩

Translation: 108. Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The Salat of a person offered with another person is better than his Salat offered alone. And his Salat with two persons is better than his Salat offered with one person. Similarly, the larger the number, the more it is liked by Allah, The Almighty, The Majestic. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ : مَنْ قَعَدَ فِيْ مُصَلّاهُ ١٧٢- عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسِ الْجُهَنِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ حِيْنَ يَنْصَرِفُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَى يُسَبَّحَ رَكْعَتَي الضُّحْى لَا يَقُوْلُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ . رواه أبو داؤُد، باب صلوة الضحى، رقم: ١٢٨٧

Translation: 109. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Salat in congregation is equivalent to twenty five Salat, and when Salat is offered in a desert, performing its bowing and prostration properly, it reaches up to fifty times. (Abu DawQd)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٣ - عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِىَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ فً يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الله عَزَّرَجَلَ حَتَى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ تَمَسَّ جِلْدَهُ النَّارُ . رواه البيهقى فى شعب الايمان ٤٢٠٣

Translation: 110. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: If three persons in a village or a forest, do not offer the congregational Salat, then Shaitan fully overpowers them. So make it obligatory on yourself to offer Salat in congregation. For undoubtedly the wolf eats only the stray goat. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٤- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ يَذْكُرُ اللّٰه حَتَى تَطْلْعَ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْمَتَيْنِ كَانَتْ لَهُ كَأَجْرِ حَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : تَامَّةٍ تَامَّةٍ تَامَّةٍ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما ذكر مما يستحب من الجلوس ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٥٨٦

Translation: 111. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that when Nabi Sallallahu 4alaihi wasallam fell ill, he asked for permission from his wives that his nursing be done in my house. They gave him their consent. When Rasulullah ﷺ came out (for Salat) with the support of two persons, his feet were making a line on the ground (as a result of trailing along). (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الله -عَزَّوَجَلَّ- يَقُوْلُ: ابْنَ آدَمَ لَا تَعْجِزَنَ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ أكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ. رواه أحمد ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٤٩٢٢

Translation: 112. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Rasulullah ﷺ used to lead the Salat, some people standing in the row would fall down due to extreme hunger; and they were the people of Suffah about whom the villagers would say that they were insane. One day, when Rasulullah ﷺ completed the Salat, he turned to them and said: If you know the reward that Allah has for you, then you would like to live with more hunger and needs. Fadalah says: I was with Rasulullah ﷺ that day. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ( بَعْثًا فَأَعْظَمُوا الْغَنِيْمَةَ، وَأَسْرُعُوا الْكَرَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا قَطّ أَسْرَعَ كَرَّةً وَلَا أَعْظَمَ غَبِيْمَةً مِنْ هٰذَا الْبَعْثِ! فَقَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَسْرَعَ كَرَّةً مِنْهُ، وَأَعْظَمَ غَنِيْمَةً؟ رَجُلٌ تَوَضَّاَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوْءَ ثُمَّ عَمِدَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى فِيْهِ الْغَدَاةَ، ثُمَّ عَقَّبَ بِصَلَاةِ الضَّحْوَةِ فَقَدْ أَسْرَعَ الْكَرَّةَ، وَأَعْظَمَ الْغَنِيْمَةَ. رواه أبر يعلى ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزواند ٤٩١٢

Translation: 113. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The one who offered 'Isha Salat in congregation, it was as if he remained in Salat upto midnight, and if he offered the Fajr Salat in congregation, it was as if he remained in Salat the whole night. (Muslim)

Note: Some scholars on the basis of other ahadTth interpret this to mean that he who offers 'Isha and Fajr Salat both in congregation gets the reward of the whole night's worship.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٨- عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقَوْلُ: فِى الْإِنْسَانِ ثَلْثُمِائَةٍ وَسِتُوْنَ مَفْصِلًا، فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَفْصِلٍ مِنْهُ بِصَدَقَةٍ. قَالُوا: وَمَنْ يُطِيْقُ ذٰلِكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: التُّخَاعَةُ فِى الْمَسْجِدِ قَدْفِئُهَا، وَالشَّيْءَ تُنَخَيْهِ عَنِ الطّرِيْقِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَرَكْعَنَا الضّحى تُجْزِتُكَ. رواه أبو دارُد، باب فى إماطة الأذى عن الطريق، رقم: ٥٢٤٢

Translation: 114. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 4 anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed! The most burdensome Salat for hypocrites is the Salat of Fajr and the Salat of 'Isha. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧٩- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قال: قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : من حَافظ عَلَى شُفْعَةِ الضَّحَى غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوْبُهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَيَدِ الْبَحْرِ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب ماجاء فى صلوة الضحى، رقم: ١٣٨٢

Translation: 115. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If people would have known the virtues of going to the masjid for Zuhr Salat in the scorching heat, then they would certainly compete with one another in going to the masjid. And if they knew the virtues of 'Isha and Fajr Salat, they would indeed go to the masjid for these Salat, even if (due to some illness) they had to drag themselves, (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
ذِكّرَهُ. رواه الطبراني فى الكبير وفيه: موسى بن يعقوب الزمعى، وثقه ابن معين وابن حبان، وضعفه ابن المدينى وغيره، وبقية رجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٤٩٤٢

Translation: 116. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A person, who offers the Fajr Salat in congregation, is in Allah's protection and the person, who harasses the one who is in the protection of Allah, will be thrown into the Hell Fire by Allah. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨١ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبٍ سِتّ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِيْمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ بِسُوْءٍ عُدِلْنَ لَهُ بِعِبَادَةِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ سَنَةً. رواه الترمذى وقال: حديث أبى هريرة حديث غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل التطوع ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٤٣٥

Translation: 117. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A person who offers Salat for forty days in congregation, purely to please Allah, starting with the Imam right from the first Takbiry receives two exemptions; one from HellFire, and the other from hypocrisy. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النّبِيَّ قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ عِنْدَ صَلْوةِ الْفَجْرِ: يَا بِلَالُ، حَدَّثْنِيْ بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ فِي الإِسْلَامِ، فَإِنَىْ سَمِعْتُ دَفَّ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ فِي الْجَتَّةِ. قَالَ: مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلًا أَرْجَى عِنْدِىْ أَنَّىْ لَمْ أَتَطَهَّرْ طُهُوْرًا فِيْ سَاعَةِ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ بِذْلِكَ الطَّهُوْرِ مَا كُتِبَ لِيْ أَنْ أُصَلِّى. رواه البخارى، باب فضل الطهور بالليل والنهار ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١١٤٩

Translation: 118. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: I thought of asking some youngsters to collect a large quantity of firewood, and then proceed to the houses of those people who offer their obligatory Salat in their homes without any valid excuse, and burn their houses on them. (Abu DawQd)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٣- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ بُنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ: يَا عَبَّاسُ! يَا عَمَّاهُ! أَلَا أَعْطِيْكَ؟ أَلَا أَمْنَحُكَ؟ أَلَا أَحْبُوْكَ؟ أَلَا أَفْعَلُ بِكَ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ إِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذٰلِكَ غَفَرَ اللّٰه لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ قَدِيْمَهُ وَحَدِيْثَهُ خَطَأَهُ وَعَمْدَهُ، صَغِيْرَهُ وَكَبِيْرَهُ سِرَّهُ وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ -عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ- أَنْ تُصَلِّىَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتِ تَقْرَأْ فِيْ كُلَّ رَكْعَةٍ فَائِحَةَ الْكِتَابٍ وَسُوْرَةً، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِىْ أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةِ وَأَنتَ قَائِمٌ قُلْتَ ! بْحَانَ اللّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ وَلَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا اللّهُ وَاللّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَمْسَ عَشَرَةَ مَرَّةً، ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ فَتَقُوْلُهَا وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوْعِ فَتَقُوْلُهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَهْوِىْ سَاجِدًا فَتَقُوْلُهَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُوْدِ فَتَقُوْلُهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ فَتَقُوْلُهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ فَتَقُوْلُهَا عَشْرًا فَذْلِكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُوْنَ، فِيْ كُلَّ رَكْعَةٍ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِيْ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتِ، إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِيَهَا فِيْ كُلّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً فَافْعَلْ، فَإِنْ الَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِيْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّةً، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِيْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ مَرَّةً، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِىْ كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةَ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِيْ عُمُرِكَ مَرّةً. رواه أبو داوُد، باب صلوة التسبيح، رقم: ١٢٩٧

Translation: 119. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Anyone who performs Wudu and performs it properly then comes to the Friday Salat, listens to the Khutbah (sermon) attentively, and remains silent, his sins between this Friday and the last one are forgiven; and also (the sins) for three additional days. But he who touches the pebbles during the Khutbah (plays with them with his hands, or floor-mats or clothes) then he has acted irrelevantly (due to which he lost the special reward for the Friday Salat). (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٤- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: وَجَّهَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِىْ طَالِبٍ إِلَى بِلَادِ الْحَبَشَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ اعْتَنَقَهُ، وَقَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا أَهَبُ لَكَ، أَلَا أَبَشِّرُكَ أَلَا أَمْنَحُكَ أَلَا أُتْحِفُكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ. ثم ذكر نحو ما تقدم، أخرجه الحاكم وقال: هذا إسناد صحيح لا غبار عليه ومما يستذل به على صحة هذا الحديث استعمال الأئمة من اتباع التابعين إلى عصرنا هذا إياه ومواظبتهم عليه وتعليمهم الناس منهم عبد اللّٰه بن المبارك رحمه الله، قال الذهبى هذا إسناد صحيح لا غبار عليه ٣١٩٩

Translation: 120. Abu Ayyub Al AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Anyone who takes a bath on Friday, and uses perfume if he has any, and wears his best clothes and then comes out until he reaches the masjid and offers the prescribed Salat and does not hurt anyone, and keeps silent from the time the Imam comes out for the Khutbah (sermon) till he finishes

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٥- عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قال: بَيْنَا رَسُوْلُ اللهِ قَاعِدٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلّى فَقَال: اللّهُمَ اغْفِرْ لِىْ وَارْحَمْنِىْ فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ عَجِلْتَ أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّى! إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقَعَدْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلْهُ وَصَلَّ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَجُلُ آخَرُ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ، فَحَمِدَ الله وَصَلَّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ : أَيُّهَا الْمُصَلِّى اذْ عُ تُجَبْ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب فى إيجاب الدعاء ٠٠٠ ٠، رقم: ٣٤٧٦ ٨٠ه ٣٢ه

Translation: 121. Salman Al FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: A person who takes a bath on Friday, and purifies himself as much as he can, applies oil to his hair, or uses the perfume available in his house, then goes to the masjid and sits without squeezing two persons and prays what is prescribed for him, and then listen to the Khutbah of the Imam silently and attentively, his sins are forgiven from this Friday to the last one. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وهو اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللّهِ ن أنس رضى ٠١٨٦ع٠ يَا مَنْ لَا تَرَاهُ الْعُيُوْنُ، وَلَا تُخَالِطُهُ الظَّنُوْنُ، وَلَا يَصِفُهُ الْوَاصِفُونَ، وَلَا تُغَيَّرُهُ الْحَوَادِتُ، وَلَا يَخْشَى الدَّوَائِرَ، يَعْلَمُ مَثَاقِيْلَ الْجِبَالِ، وَمَكَايِيْلَ الْبِحَارِ، وَعَدَدَ قَطْرِ الْأَمْطَارِ، وَعَدَدَ وَرَقِ الْأَشْجَارِ، وَعَدَدَ مَا أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلُ، وَأَشْرَقَ عَلَيْهِ النَّهَارُ، وَلَا تُوَارِى مِنْهُ سَمَاءٌ سَمَاءً، وَلَا أَرْضٌ أَرْضًا، وَلَا بَحْرٌ مَا فِيْ قَعْرِهِ، وَلَا جَبَلٌ مَا فِيْ وَعْرِهِ، اجْعَلْ خَيْرَ عُمْرِىْ آخِرَهُ، وَخَيْرَ عَمَلِىْ خَوَاتِيْمَهُ، وَخَيْرَ أَيَّامِيْ يَوْمَ أَلْقَاكَ فِيْهِ، فَرَكَّلَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ بِالْأَعْرَابِىّ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ: إِذَا صَلَّى فَائْتِنِىْ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى أَتَاهُ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَهْدِىَ لِرَسُوْلِ اللهِ ذَهَبٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ الْمَعَادِنِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ وَهَبَ لَهُ الذَّهَبَ، وَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ بَنِىْ عَامِرِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، قَالَ: هَلْ تَدْرِىْ لِمَ وَهَبْتُ لَكَ الذِّهَبَ؟ قَالَ: لِلرَّحِمٍ بَيْنَا وَبَيْنَكَ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ، قَالَ: إِنَّ لِلرَّحِمِ حَقًّا، وَلْكِنْ وَهَبْتُ لَكَ الذَّهَبَ بِحُسْنِ ثَنَاءِ كَ عَلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط ورجاله رجال الصحيح غير عبد اللّٰه بن محمد بن أبى عبد الرحمن الأذرمى وهو ثقة، مجمع الزوائد ٢٤٢٩٠

Translation: 122. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said once on a Friday: O Community of Muslims! Allah has made this day an 'Eid for you, so take a bath and needfully brush your teeth with Siwak (toothstick). (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٧ - عَنْ أَبِىْ بَكْرٍ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا قَيُحْسِنُ الطَّهُوْرَ ثُمَّ يَقُوْمُ فَيُصَلِّىْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هُذِهِ الْآيَةَ الَّذِيْنَ إِذَا فَعَلُوْا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوْآ أَنْفُسَهُ )إِلْى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ آ عمران: ١٣٥(. واه أبوداوُد، باب فى الإستغفار، رقم: ١٥٢١

Translation: 123. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Indeed the bath, taken on Friday, removes sins even to the extent of removing them from the roots of the hair. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٨- عَنِ الْحَسَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا أَذْنَبَ عَبْدٌ ذَنْبًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَاَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوْءَثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى بَرَازٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَصَلّى فِيْهِ رَكْعَتَينِ، وَاسْتَغْفَرَ الله مِنْ ذَلِكَ الذّنْبِ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ . رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٤٠٣٥

Translation: 124. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the door of the masjid recording the names of those who come first, and then those who follow. And he who comes early is treated like one sacrificing a camel, next is like one who sacrifices a cow, next a sheep, next a hen and next an egg. When the Imam comes out (for giving the sermon), the angels fold up the register and become busy in listening to the sermon, (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨٩ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يُعَلَّمُنَا الْإِسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الْأُمُوْرِ كَمَا يُعَلَّمُنَا السُّوْرَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، يَقُوْلُ: إِذَا هُمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالْأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيْضَةِ، ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّىْ أَسْتَخِيْرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيْمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلَا أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوْبٍ، اللَّهُمَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هٰذَا الْأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِيْ فِيْ دِيْنِىْ وَمَعَاشِئْ وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِىْ -أَوْ قَالَ: عَاجِلِ أَمْرِىْ وَآجِلِهِ فَاقْدُرُهُ لِىْ وَيَسّرْهُ لِى ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِىْ فِيْهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هٰذَا الْأَمْرَ شَرِّلِّيْ فِيْ دِيْنِيْ وَمَعَاشِئْ وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِىْ -أَوْ قَالَ: فِىْ عَاجِلِ أَمْرِىْ وَآجِلِهِ- فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنّىْ وَاصْرِفْنِىْ عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِىَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِىْ بِهِ، قَالَ: وَيُسَمِّىْ حَاجَتَهُ. رواه البخارى، باب ما جاء فى التطوع مثنى مثنى، رقم: ١١٦٢ ٨-٢١٠

Translation: 125. YazTd ibne-AbT Maryam Rahimahullah narrates: 'Abaya ibneRafi' Rahimahullah met me, when I was going to Friday Salat on foot and he said: Glad tidings for you, indeed these steps of yours are in the Path of Allah; I heard Aba 'Abs Radiyallahu 'anhu saying that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He whose feet are covered with dust in the Path of Allah, those (feet) are forbidden on the Hell-Fire. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
هَذَا الْأَمْرَ فخرَج يَجُرُّ دِ النِّبِىِّ لة ١٩٠- عَنْ أَبِى بَكْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى الْتَهْى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَثَابَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ، وَإِذَا كَانَ ذٰلِكَ فَصَلُّوا مَاتَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: إِبْرَاهِيْمُ. فَقَالَ النَّاسُ فِي وَادْعُوا حَتَى يَنْكَشِفَ مَا بِكُمْ، وَذٰلِكَ أَنَّ ابْنَا لِلنَّبِيِّ ذلِكَ. رواه البخارى، باب الصلاة في كسوف القمر، رقم: ١٠٦٣

Translation: 126. Aws ibne-Aws ThaqafT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who takes bath properly and perfectly on Friday, hastens to the masjid very early and goes on foot, not riding, sits close to the Imam and listens (to the sermon) attentively, does not speak at all, then for each step he will get the reward of one year's fasting and one year of offering Salat at night. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْمَازِنِى رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقَوْلُ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى فَاسْتَسْقى، وَحَوَلَ رِدَاءَ ٥ حِيْنَ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةً. رواه مسلم، باب كتاب صلاة الإستسقاء، رقم: ٢٠٧٠ ذَا حَزَبَهُ أَمْرٌ صَلّى. رواه أبو داؤُد، باب وقت ١٩٢- عَنْ حُذيْفَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ قيام النبى من الليل، رقم: ١٣١٩

Translation: 127. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabI ﷺ said: One who takes bath on Friday properly and perfectly and goes very early for Friday Salat, sits very close (to the Imam), and listens (to the sermon) attentively, and remains silent, then for each step of his, gets the reward of one year's Salat at night and one year's fasting. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩٣- عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلْى أَهْلِهِ بَعْضُ الضّيقِ فِي الرِّزْقِ أَمَرَ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلْوةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هُذِهِ الآيَ ! مُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِالصَّلْو !!! يَة). إتحاف السادة المتقين عن مصنف عبد الرزاق وعبد بن حميد ١١٣

Translation: 128. Abu Lubaba ibne-'Abdul Mundhir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Friday is the chief of the days, and most dignified among the days in the sight of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. This day is greater than 'Eid-ul-Adha and"Eid-ul-Fitr in Allah's sight. It has five attributes: On this day Allah created Adam 'Alaihissalam; on this day Allah sent down Adam 'Alaihis Salam to the earth; on this day Allah seized Adam ' Alaihis Salam in death; it contains a certain hour at which no slave asks Allah for anything without Allah granting it, as long as he does not ask for anything unlawful; and on this day the Last Hour will come. All His preferred angels, the sky, the earth, the winds, the mountains and the oceans fear the day of Friday (as on this day Resurrection will take place), (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيّ قَالَ: إِذَا دَخَلْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَمْنَعَانِكَ مَدْخَلَ السُّوْءِ، وَإِذَا خَرَجْتَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِكَ فَصَلَّ رَكْعَتَينِ تَمْنَعَانِكَ مَخْرَجَ السُّوْءِ. رواه البزار ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٥٧٢٢

Translation: 129. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: None of the days, on which the sun rises and sets, is better than Friday. All living creatures fear the day of Friday except the two burdensome classes, Human beings and Jinns. (Ibn Hibban) slave asks from Allah* Azza wa Jail, He grants it to him and this time is after * Asr. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-RabbanT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌMusnad Ahmad #22438
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَمَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لَمَّا افْتَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ أَخْرَجُوا غَنَائِمَهُمْ مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ وَالسَّبْيِ، فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ غَنَائِمَهُمْ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَبِحْتُ رِبْحًا مَا رَبِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِثْلَهُ أَحَدٌ... فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ أَفْضَلُ رِبْحًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ
( Musnad Ahmad #22438 )

Translation: 131. Abu Musa Al Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard: Rasulullah ﷺ saying (mentioning the specific time on Friday in which Du'a is accepted): It occurs between the time when the Imam sits down for Khutbah till the end of Salat (Muslim)

Note: There are many other ahadlth ascertaining the hour of acceptance of a supplication on Fridays, Hence, the whole day of Friday should be utilized in worship and supplication. (NawawT)

Sunnah and Nafl Prayers

SUNNAH AND NAFILAH VERSES OF QUR'AN AMsra' 17: 79 Note: On the Day of Resurrection by the intercession of Rasulullah ﷺ reckoning will commence. This honour Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Jtf j Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Jus JtSj

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119
قَالَ اللَّهُ
هَٰذَا يَوْمُ يَنْفَعُ الصَّادِقِينَ صِدْقُهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
( سُورَةُ المَائـِدَةِ 5:119 )

Translation: they spend from what We have provided them. So, no soul knows what is put secret for them of the coolness of eyes, the recompence of that they did. As-Sajdah32: 16-17 Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Indeed, the righteous will be among gardens and springs, accepting what their Sustainer has given them. Indeed, they were before that, doers of good. They used to sleep but little at night; And in the hours before dawn, they would ask forgiveness. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to His Prophet ﷺ: O you who wraps himself (in a cloak)! Arise (to pray) in the night but a little, A half thereof, or a little thereof, Or a little more, and recite the Qur'an calmly with pauses and distinctly (according to the rules of recitation. One wisdom of Tahajjud prayer is that the effort of getting up at night develops the capacity to execute the responsi- bilities of these heavy words). Verily, We will cast upon you a heavy word.

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ الأَحۡزَابِ 33:53
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلَّا أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَٰكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلَا مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْكُمْ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُوهُنَّ مَتَاعًا فَاسْأَلُوهُنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ وَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَا أَنْ تَنْكِحُوا أَزْوَاجَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَبَدًا إِنَّ ذَٰلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا
( سُورَةُ الأَحۡزَابِ 33:53 )

Translation: (The second wisdom is that) The rising in the night strongly disciplines the"Nafs"(one's inner self) and the words are recited correctly, (at this time recitation, Dhikr and supplication come directly from the heart). (A third wisdom is that) There is for you during the day a prolonged occupation (like TablTgh. So the night must be kept exclusively for Allah's worship which will make easy for you the days work).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى ٢٠١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ أَهْلِهِ أَنْ يَجِدَ فِيْهِ ثَلَاثَ خنفاتٍ عِظَامٍ سِمَانٍ؟ قَلْنَا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَثَلَاثُ آيَاتٍ يَقْرَأْ بِهِنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِيْ صَلَاتِهِ، خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلَاثِ خَلِفَاتٍ عِظامٍ سِمانٍ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل قراءة القرآن ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٨٧٢

Translation: 132. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Allah does not grant a slave to engage in anything more rewarding for him than two Rak'at, which he offers, Verily righteousness is spread over his head so long as he is engaged in Salat. And man does not come nearer to Allah with anything better than that which came forth from Allah 'Azza wa Jail, meaning thereby the Qur' an. (Tirmidhi)

Note: Apart from the importance of Nafl Salkt, this hadith explains that the maximum closeness to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is achieved by reciting of the Qur' an.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُول اللهِ ا يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ رَكَعَ رَكْعَةً أَوْ سَجَدَ سَجْدَةً، رُفِعَ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيْنَةً. رواه كله أحمد والبزار بنحوه بأسانيد وبعضها رجاله رجال الصحيح ورواه الطيرانى فى الأوسط، مجمع الزوائد ٥١٥٢

Translation: 133. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ passed by a grave and asked: Whose grave is this? The Sahabah replied: Of so and so. Rasulullah ﷺ said: For this man in the grave, the offering of two Rak'at is dearer than all your world and whatever it contains. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

Note: This hadith implies that the true value of two Rak'at will become evident after death.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا، أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلُ. رواه البخارى، كتاب الأذان، رقم: ٧٩٩

Translation: 134. Abu Dharr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once Nabi ﷺ came out in autumn and leaves were falling from the trees. He held two branches of a tree in his hand and their leaves started to fall even more. Nabi ﷺ said: O Abu Dharr! I replied: At your service, I am here O Rasulullah! He continued: Undoubtedly when a Muslim offers- Salat, desiring to please Allah, his sins fall from him, as these leaves are falling from this tree. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٤- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، فَقُوْلُوا: اللَّهُمَ! رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ. رواه مسلم، باب التسميع والتحميد والتأمين، رقم: ٩١٣

Translation: 135. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: He who is regular in offering twelve Rak'at (of Salat), Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will build for him a house in Paradise; four Rak'at before Zuhr, two Rak'at after Zuhr, two Rak'at after Maghrib, two Rak'at after Tsha, and two Rak'at before Fajr. (Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُوْنُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ ، فَاَكْثِرُوا الدّعَاءَ. رواه مسلم، باب ما يقال فى الركوع والسجود، رقم: ١٠٨٣

Translation: 136. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that of all non obligatory Salat, Nabi ﷺ was most particular in offering the two Rak'at Sunnah before Fajr. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ :إِذَا قَرَأ ابْنُ آدَمَ السَّجْدَةً نَسَجَدَ، اعْتَزَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَبْكِىْ، يَقُوْلُ: يَا وَيْلِىْ! أَمِرَ ابْنُ آدَمَ بِالسُّجُوْدِ فَسَجَدَ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، ٠ ، رقم: ٢٤٤ ب بيان إطلاف اسم وَأُمِرْتُ بِالسُّجُوْدِ فَأَبَيْتُ فَلِىَ التَّارُ. رواه مسلم، باد

Translation: 137. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Nabi ﷺ said about the two Rak'at (Sunnah) before the (obligatory) Fajr: These two Rak'at are more beloved to me than the whole world. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ الله (فِيْ حَدِيْثٍ طَوِيْلٍ): إِذَا فَرَغَ اللّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، أَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النارِ مَنْ كان لا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا مِمَنْ أراد الله تعالى أن يَرْحَمه- مِمن يقولُ: لَا إِله إِلَّا الله، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ، يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِأَتَرِ السُّجُوْدِ -تَأْكُلُ التَّارُ مِنَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلَّا أَقَرَ السُّجُوْدِ - حَرَّمَ اللّٰهُ عَلَى التَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُوْدِ، فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنَ التَّارِ. رواه مسلم، باب معرفة طريق الرؤية، رقم: ٤٥١

Translation: 138. Umme HabTbah binte-Abu Sufyan Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever is constant in offering four Rak'at before the Zuhr Salat and four Rak'at after it, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will forbid the Fire on him. (Nasa'i)

Note: The four Rak'at before Zuhr are Sunna-tul-Muakkadah (the emphatically enjoined Sunnah Salat), and the four after the Zuhr Salat, two are Sunna-tul-Muakkadah, and the other two are Nafl.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٠٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يُعَلَّمُنَا النَّشَةُ كمَا يُعَلّمُنا السُّوْرَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ . رواه مسلم، باب التشهد فى الصلاة، رقم: ٩٠٣

Translation: 139. Umme HabTba Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Any believing slave who offers four Rak'at after Zuhr, the Fire will not touch his face, if Allah 'Azza wa Jail wills. (Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٠- عَنْ خَفَّاف بْنِ إِيْمَاءِ بْنِ رَحْضَةَ الْغِفَارِى رَضِى اللهُ عنهُ قَال: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ جَلَسَ فِيْ آخِرِ صَلَاتِهِ يُشِيْرُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِ كُوْنَ يَقُوْلُونَ يَسْحَرُ بِهَا، وَكَذَبُوا وَلَكِنَّهُ التَّوْحِيْدُ . رواه أحمد مطولا والطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٣٣٣٢

Translation: 140. 'Abdullah ibne-Saib Radiyaliahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to offer four Rak'at after the sun had passed the meridian, before the Zuhr Salat, and said: This is the hour in which the gates of the sky are opened and I desire that some of my good deeds ascend the sky at this moment. (Tirmidhr)

Note: The four Rak'at before Zulu are understood to be Sunna-tulMuakkadah. However, according to some other Muslim Scholars these four Rak'at, after the sun has passed the meridian, are in addition to the four Rak'at of Sunna-tul-Muakkada 14L 'Umar ibnii-Khattab Radiyaliahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Four Rak'at before Zuhr Salah after the sun has passed the meridian are reckoned equivalent in virtue to the four Rak'at of Tahajjud Salat. RasQlullah ﷺ added: It is this hour that everything glorifies Allah. Then he recited: How their shadows incline to the right and to the left making prostration unto Allah and they are lowly.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١١- عَنْ نَافِعٍ رَحِمَهُ اللّه قَالَ: كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمَا إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ وَأَتْبَعَهَا بَصَرَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لَهِىَ أَشَدَّ عَلَى الشَّيْطَانِ مِنَ الْحَدِيْدِ يَعْنِى السَّبَّابَةَ. رواه أحمد ١١٩٢ ٤٢ ٢١

Translation: 142. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyaliahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: (May) Allah show Mercy to a man who prays four Rak'at before *Asr Salat. (Abu DawQd)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤ يَقَوْلُ : مَا مِنِ امْرِءٍ مُسْلِمٍ ٢١٢- عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ تَحْضُرُهُ صَلَاةٌ مَكْتُوْبَةٌ، فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوْءَهَا وَخُشُوْعَهَا وَرُكُوْعَهَا، إِلَّا كَانَتْ كَفَارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهَا مِنَ الذَّنُوْبِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتِ كَبِيْرَةً، وَذْلِكَ الدّهْرَ كُلّهُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الوضوء ٠٠٠٠، صحيح مسلم ٢٠٦١ طبع دار إحياء التراث العربى إِقَالَ : مَنْ تَوَضَّا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوْءَهُ ، يْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الجُهَنِىِّ رَضِىَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أنّ النّبِيَّ ٢١٣ - عن لَا يَسْهُوْ فِيْهما غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب كراهية الوسوسة.٠٠٠، صَلّى رَكُعَتَيْز رقم : ٩٠٥

Translation: 143. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: He who stands at night in Salat during Ramadan with belief in Allah's promises and hope for reward, his former sins will be forgiven. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٥- عَنْ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ دَعَا بِوَضُوْءٍ فَتَوَضَّاً، فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَرَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَاتٍ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ قَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرُى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنى إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .ثُمَّ قَالَ :رَأَيْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ تَوَضَّاَ نَحْوَ وُضُوْنِيْ هَذَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰه مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوْنِيْ هذَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لَا يُحَدَّتُ فِيْهِمَا نَفْسَهُ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَلْبِهِ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ :وَكَانَ عُلَمَاؤُنَا يَقُوْلُونَ :هذَا الْوُضُوْءُ أَسْبَغُ مَا يَتَوَضَّا بِهِ أَحَدٌ لِلصَّلَاةِ . رواه مسلم، باب صفة الوضوء و كماله، رقم : ٥٣٨

Translation: 344. 'Abdur Rahman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah ﷺ once mentioned Ramadan and said: It is the month in which, Allah has made fasting obligatory for you, and I have made Salat a Sunnah at night. So, whoever fasts in Ramadan and offers this Salat at night, with firm belief in the promises of Allah, seeking only to please Him, and hoping for

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٦- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ : مَن تَوَضَأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوْءَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ أَرْبَعًا -شَكَّ سَهْلّ -يُحْسِنُ فِيْهِمَا الرُّكُوْعَ وَالْخُشُوْعَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ اللهَ غُفِرَ لَهُ . رواه أحمد وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٥٦٤

Translation: 145. Abu Fatima Al-AzdT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam said to me: O Abu Fatima! If you desire to meet me (in the Hereafter), then prostrate frequently (offer Salat frequently). (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٧- عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ فَقَالَ : مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأً فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوْءَ وَيُصَلِّىْ رَكْعَتَينِ يُقْبِلُ بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ عَلَيْهِمَا إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ .رواه أبوداوُد، باب كراهية الوسوسة ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٩٠٦ فَقَالَ : يَارَسُوْلَ اللهِ ! أَىْ أ جَابِرِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُوْلِ اللّهِ ٢١٨ الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ : طُوْلُ الْقُنُوْتِ . رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق :إسناده صحيح ٥٤٥

Translation: 146. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The first of his deeds, for which a man will be taken into account on the Day of Resurrection, will be his Salat. If it is sound, he will be saved and successful; but if it is corrupt, he will be unfortunate and miserable. If any deficiency is found in his (obligatory) Salat, Allah 'Azza wa Jail will say:"Look at My slave, whether he has any Nafl Salat so that what is lacking in the (obligatory) Salat may be made up by it."Then the rest of his actions Saum, Zakat etc. will also be dealt with a similar manner. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢١٩- عَنْ مُغِيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ :قَامَ النّبِىُّ حَتّى تَوَرَّمَتْ قَدَمَاهُ فَقِيْلَ لَهُ : غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، قَالَ : أَفَلَا أَكُوْنُ عَبْدًا شَكُوْرًا؟ .رواه البخارى، باب قوله :ليغفر لك اللّٰه ما تقدم من ذنبك ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٤٨٣٦

Translation: 147. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Indeed, the most enviable among my friends is the believer who is light burdened (of children and worldly goods); has his full share of Salat, excellent in his Rabb's worship and he also obeys Him in seclusion. Being inconspicuous, people do not point at him. His livelihood is barely sufficient and he is patient. Then Rasulullah ﷺ snapped his fingers (as one does to illustrate something happening very quickly) and said: He dies early, without many women to lament him, nor leaving behind a large inheritance. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَيَنْصَرِفُ وَمَا كُتِبَ لَهُ إِلَّا عُشْرُ صَلَاتِهِ تُسْعُهَا تُمُنُهَا سُبْعُهَا سُدُسُهَا خُمُسُهَا رُبُعُهَا تُلْثُهَا نِصْفُهَ رواه أبو داوُد، باب ما جاء فى نقصان الصلوة، رقم: ٧٩٦ قَالَ : الصَّلَاةُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، ٢٢١- عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ تَشَهُّدْ فِيْ كُلَّ رَكْعَتَينِ، وَتَضَرُّعْ، وَتَخَشّعٌ، وَتَسَاكُنّ ثُمَّ تَقْنَعُ يَدَيْكَ تَرْفَعُهُمَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ عَزَّوَجِلَّ مُسْتَقْبِلًا بِبُطُوْنِهِمَا وَجْهَكَ تَقُوْلُ : يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ ثَلَاتًا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ كَذْلِكَ فَهِىَ خِدَاجٌ .رواه احمد ١٦٧٤

Translation: 148. 'Abdullah ibne-Salmari Rahimahullah narrates that a SahabT of Nabi ﷺ narrated to me: When we had won the battle of Khyber, people took out their shares of captured enemy assets which consisted of prisoners and various things, and began to buy and sell among themselves. Meanwhile, a person came to Rasulullah ﷺ and said: O Rasulullah! I have earned more profit than anyone else in the valley. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Woe to you! And what did you earn? He replied: I kept buying and selling and made a net profit of three hundred Uqiah of silver. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Shall I inform you of something better than this? He said: Do tell me, O Rasulullah! He said: Two Rak'at Nafl after obligatory Sal at (AbnDawud)

Note: One Uqiah comprises of forty dirhams, and one dirham is equivalent to three grams of silver.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ :قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لَا يَزَالُ اللهُ مُقْبِلا عَلَى الْعَبْدِ فِيْ اصَلَاتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ، فَإِذَا صَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ . رواه النسائى، باب الشديد فى الإلتفات فى الصلاة، رقم: ١١٩٦

Translation: 149. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQluIlah ﷺ said: When any one of you goes to sleep, the Shaitan ties three knots at the back of his neck, sealing every knot with the words: You have a long night, so sleep. So if one awakens and remembers Allah a knot will be loosened; if he performs ablution, a knot will be loosened; and if he offers Salat, a knot will be loosened. And in the morning he will be active and in pleasant mood; and having received a great blessing. If he does not offer Tahajjud, he will be sluggish and industurbed mood, also being deprived of a great blessing. (Abu Dawud, Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٣ - عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىِّ ٤ قَالَ : إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلّى أَقْبَلَ اللّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ حَتَّى يَنْقَلِبَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ حَدَّثَ سُوْءٍ . رواه ابن ماجه، باب المصلى يتنخم، رقم: ١٠٢٣

Translation: 150. *Uqba ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: One, out of two persons of my Ummah, gets up at night and motivates himself for Wudu despite not feeling to do so; since, Shaitan had tied knots on him. When he washes his two hands in Wudu, one knot is loosened; and when he washes his face, another knot is loosened; and when he wipes his head with wet hands, another knot is loosened; and when he washes his feet, yet another knot is loosened. Allah 'Azza wa Jail says to those behind the veil — His angels: Look at My slave! How much hardship he is enduring in dealing with his Nafs (innerself), so now whatever this slave asks of Me, it will be granted to him. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-Rabbani)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٤ - عَنْ أَبِيْ ذَرِ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ : إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلْوةٍ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ الْحَصْى فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ . رواء الترمذى وقال : حديث أبى ذر حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى كراهية مسح الحصى ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٣٧٩

Translation: 151. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: One who wakes up during the night and says in Du 'a: And says: O Allah! Forgive me or makes a Du'a, it will be accepted; and if he performs Wudu and offers Salat, then his Salat is also accepted. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٥- عَنْ سَمُرَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُتَّا فِي الصَّلُوةِ وَرَفَعْنَا رُؤُوْسَنَا مِنَ السُّجُوْدِ أَنْ نَطْمَئِنَّ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ جُلُوْسًا وَلَا نَسْتَوْفِزَ عَلْى أَطْرَافِ الْأَقْدَامٍ .رواه بتمامه هكذا الطبرانى فى الكبير وإسناده حسن وقد تكلم الأزدى واين حزم فى بعض رجاله بما لا يقدح، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٥

Translation: 152. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that when Nabi ﷺ used to wake up for Tahajjud Salat during the night, he would make this Du'a: O Allah! All praise be to You; You are the Sustainer of the Heavens and the Earth, and whosoever is in them, to You be praise. You are the light of the Heavens and the Earth, and whosoever is in them, to You be praise. You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth, to You be praise. You are the Truth, Your Promise is True, the meeting with You is a certainty, Your Word is True, Paradise is True, Hell is True, the Prophets are True, Muhammad ﷺ is True; the Hour (Day of Resurrection) is True. O Allah! To You I have surrendered, upon You I believe, upon You I trust, to You I turn to in repentance, by Your help I have disputed (with the one who does not believe), and to You I have come for judgment. So forgive me my past sins, and those I may do later, my secret and my open sins. You are the One Who enables someone to move forward in good deeds and You are the One Who defers* And none is worthy of worship but You. There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْمَوْنُى، وَإِيَّاكَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُوْمِ فَإِنَّهَا تُسْتَجَابُ، وَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ الصَّلَانَيْنِ الْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ وَلَوْ حَبْوًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ . رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير والرجل الذى من النخع لم أجد من ذكره وقدورد من وجه آخر وسماه جابرًا . وفى الحاشية : وله شواهد يتقوى به، مجمع الزوائد ١٦٥٢

Translation: 153. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The best month for fasting, after the month of Ramadan, is Allah's month of Al-Muharram; and the best Salat, after obligatory Salat, is Tahajjud Salat. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٧- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : صَلِّ صَلَاةَ مُوَدَعٍ كَأنّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ . ا حديث واه أبو محمد الإبراهيمى فى كتاب الصلوة وابن النجار عن ابن عمر وهو حديث حسن، الجامع الصغير ٦٩٢

Translation: 154. Iyas ibne-Mu'awiya Al MuzanT Rahimahuilah narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Be sure to offer Tahajjud Salat though it may be as short as a goats milking. Any Salat offered after Tsha will indeed be counted as Tahajjud.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢٩- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ :رَأيْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يُصَلِىْ وَفِيْ صَدَرِهِ أَزِيْزٌ كَازِيْزِ الرَّحَى مِنَ البُكَاءِ . رواه أبو دارُد، باب البكاء فى الصلاة، رقم: ٩٠٤ ٢٣٠- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمَا مَرْفُوْعًا قَالَ : مَثَلُ الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوْبَةِ كَمَثَلِ الْمِيْزَانِ مَنْ أَوْ فى اسْتَوْفى . رواه البيهقى هكذا ورواه غيره عن الحسن مرسلا وهو الصواب، الترغيب ٣٥١١

Translation: 155. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The excellence, of night's Nafl Salat over day's Nafl Salat; is like the excellence of Sadaqah given secretly over Sadaqah given openly. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٢ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ في : الصَّلَاةُ ثَلَانَةُ أَثْلَاثِ : الطَّهُوْرُ ثُلُثٌ، وَالرُّكُوْعُ ثُلُثْ، وَالسُّجُوْدُ ثُلُثٌ، فَمَنْ أَدَاهَا بِحَقَّهَا قَبِلَتْ مِنْهُ، وَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ، وَمَنْ رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ صَلَاتُهُ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ . رواه البزار وقال :لا نعلمه مرفوعا إلا عن المغيرة بن مسلم، قلت والمغيرة ثقة وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٣٤٥٢

Translation: 156. Abu Umamah Bahill Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Make it a practice of offering Tahajjud, for undoubtedly it was the tradition of the righteous before you. It is a means of bringing you near to your Rabb and an atonement of evil deeds, and a prevention against sins. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٣ - عَنْ أَبِ هُوَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ٤ الْعَصْرَ، فَبَصَرَ بِرَجُلِ يَصَلِّىْ، فَقَالَ :يَا فَلَانُ اتَّقِ اللهَ، أَحْسِنْ صَلَاتَكَ أَتَرَوْنَ أَنَّىْ لَا أَرَاكُمْ، إِنِّىْ لَأَرَى مِنْ خَلْفِيْ كَمَا أَرَى مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ، أَحْسِنُوا صَلَاتَكُمْ وَأَتِمُّوا رُكُوْ عَكُمْ وَسُجُوْدَكُمْ. رواه ابن خزيمة ٣٣٢١

Translation: 157. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: There are three persons whom Allah loves and smiles at them being well pleased with them: One, who continues to fight in the battlefield alone even when all his companions have deserted him, until he is either martyred or receives help from Allah and becomes victorious. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says (to the angels): Look at My slave! How he remained steadfast and firm in the battlefield, only to please Me. The second is the one, who has an attractive wife besides him on a soft and luxurious bedding, even then, he gets up to offer Tahajjud Salat. Allah says (to the angels): Look! He is sacrificing his pleasures and desires, and remembering Me; if he so wanted, he would have continued to sleep. Third is that person, who is on a journey in a caravan and when all the members of the caravan, after travelling till late, are fast asleep, he gets up to perform Tahajjud Salat, willingly or unwillingly. (Tabarani, TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٤- عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حِجْرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَبْهُ قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ إِذا رَكَعَ فرَّجَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَإِذا سَجَدَ ضَمَّ أصَابِعَهُ . رواه الطبراتى فى الكبير وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٥٢

Translation: 158. Abu Malik Al-AsrTarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: There are rooms in Paradise, the outside of which can be seen from inside and the inside from the outside, Allah has prepared for those who feed others, spread Salam (greetings) abundantly, and offer Salat at night when people are

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُتِمُّ رُكُوْعَهُ وَسُجُوْدَهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ اللٰه تَعَالُى شَيْنًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ عَاجِلًا أَوْ آجِلًا إتحاف السادة المتقين عن الطبرانى فى الكبير. . ٢١٣

Translation: 159. Sahl ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam came to the Nabi ﷺ and submitted: O Muhammad! You may live a very long life, but one day you have to die. Do whatever deeds you wish to do, you will have a return of it. Love whomsoever you wish, but one day you will have to leave him. And know with certainty that undoubtedly the honour of a believer lies in Tahajjud, and his dignity lies in selfcontentment. (Tabarani, TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٧ - عَنْ أَبِيْ الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ النَّبِ الْخُشُوْعُ حَتَى لَا تَرَى فِيْهَا خَاشِعًا. رواه الطبرانى فى قالَ أوّل ٠ده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٦٢

Translation: 160. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said to me: O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so and so, who used to offer Tahajjud at night and then stopped offering it. (Bukhari)

Note: This hadlth implies that without any valid excuse, the deeds in regular practice should not be given up. (Mazahir Haque)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٨- عَنْ أَبِى قَتَادَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَسْوَأُ النَّاسِ سَرِقَةَ الَّذِيْ يَسْرِقٌ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ .قَالُوا : يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ !كَيْفَ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ؟ قَالَ : لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوْعَهَا وَلَا سُجُوْدَهَا، أَوْ لَا يُقِيْمُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوْعِ وَلَا فِي السُّجُوْدِ. رواه أحمد والطبرانى فى الكبير والأرسط ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٣٠٠٢

Translation: 161. Muttalib ibne-Rabl'ah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Tahajjud Salat is in twos. When you offer this Salat, then recite Tashahhud after every two Rak'at and then remain persistent in imploring Allah by being like a person in extreme need, expressing one's helplessness and weakness. The one who did not do it in this manner, his Salat is incomplete. (Musnad Ahmad)

Note: Du'a can be asked after Tashahhud (in the Salat), as well as, after completing the Salat.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لَا يَنْظَرُ اللّٰه إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَجُلٍ لَا يُقِيْمُ صُلْبَهُ بَيْنَ رُكُوْعِهِ وَسُجُوْدِهِ. رواه أحمد، الفتح الربانى ٢٦٧٣

Translation: 162. Hudhaifah ibnil-Yaman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one night I happened to pass Rasulullah ﷺ who was offering Salat in the Masjid of MadTnah. I stood up behind Rasulullah ﷺ to offer Salat with him, assuming that he would not be aware of my presence. Rasulullah ﷺ was reciting Surah Al-Baqarah. I assumed that he would go for Ruku' after one hundred verses, but he did not do so; I thought that he would go for Ruku6 after two hundred verses, but he did not. I felt sure he would go for Ruku' at the end of the Surah. So, when the Surah ended, Rasulullah ﷺ said three times, Allahhumma Lakal Hamd (All praise be to You O Allah!) and then started reciting Surah Ale-'Imran. And I thought after this Surah, he would certainly go for Ruku*. When Rasulullah ﷺ completed this Surah, he did not go for Ruku' but said Allahhumma Lakal Hamd, and started Surah Maidah. I thought that he would go for Ruku' at the end of this Surah, and he did perform Ruku'; and I heard him reciting this Tasbih in Ruku';"Subhana RabbTyal *Azim"(All glory to my Rabb, The Greatest) and from the whispering of his moving lips, I realised that he was undoubtedly reciting something else, which I did not comprehend. Then he went into Sajdah; I heard Rasulullah ﷺ reciting this Tasbih;"Subhdna Rabbiyal AaW (All glory to my Rabb, The Most Exalted), and something else which I could not understand. In the second Rak'at he started reciting Surah Al-An'am. I left and went away as I lacked the endurance to continue in Salat with Rasulullah ﷺ. (Musannaf 1 Abdur-Razzaq)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٠- عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ :سَأَلْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ عَنِ الْإِلْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ هُوَ اخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ الشّيْطْنُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ. رواه الترمذى وقال : هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما ذكر فى الإلتفات فى الصلاة، رقم: ٥٩٠ ٢٤١- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْرَامٌ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، أَوْ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ. رواه مسلم، باب النهى عن رفع البصر ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٩٦٦

Translation: 163. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ reciting this supplication one night, after he had completed his Tahajjud Salat: L O Allah! I ask You of Your Mercy by which You give guidance to my heart, by which You make my work easy, and remove my distressed condition by it, and manage my issues in my absence by it. And give exaltation and honour by Your Mercy; and clean my actions (from hypocrisy and infidelity) by Your Mercy; and put that thing in my heart, which is correct and suitable for me; and whatever I like, grant me by Your Mercy; and protect me from all evil by Your Mercy. 2. O Allah! Give me that belief and faith after which there may not be any infidelity and a Mercy enabling me to achieve the blessings of Your gifts in this world and the Hereafter. 3. O Allah! I ask of You to give me a conviction that Your Decree is the very fulfilment of my aims, and an entertainment which is offered to martyrs, and a life of the fortunate, and Your help over enemies. 4. O Allah! I place before You my needs, though my understanding is limited, and my actions are weak, hence I am badly in need of Your Mercy. O the Maker of affairs and Healer of the hearts! As You by Your power keep the oceans (running together) separate from each other (that the saltish remains separate from the sweet and sweet remains separate from saltish); so I request You to keep me away from the punishment of the Hell-Fire, and the lamentations of the one about to perish, and from the punishment of the grave. 5. O Allah! I ask You of that goodness which is beyond my understanding and intention, and which I did not even ask. However, You promised this to anyone of Your creation, or any goodness which You want to give to any of Your slaves. I desire this and ask You of it by Your Mercy, O Sustainer of the universe! 6. O You of firm promises and Master of good -deeds! I ask for Your peace on the Day of Judgement, and Paradise on the Day of Eternity, to be among Yours favourites and regular attendants of Your Court; frequently bowing and prostrating and fulfilling their promises. You are most Kind and Most Loving, and no doubt You do what You will. 7. O Allah! Make me one who is guided aright, and guides others aright. Do not misguide me, and do not make me misguide others* I may be in peace with Your friends and enemy of Your enemies. Those who love You, I should love them for that love of Yours, and those who are against You, 1 should have enmity with them due to their enmity with You. 8. O Allah! It is for us to supplicate, and for You to accept. This is my effort and reliance is on You. 9. O Allah! Put Nor (light) in my heart, and make my grave illuminated; and grant me Nur in front of me, Nur at my back, Nur on my right, Nur on my left, Nur above me, Nur below me, (Your Nur be around me), and Nur in my ears, Nur in my eyes, Nur in every hair of mine, Nur in my skin, Nur in my flesh, Nur in my blood, and Nur in every bone of mine. O Allah! Make my Nur enormous, grant me Nur, and make Nur for me. 10. Unblemished is He Whose covering is Dignity itself and Whose Word is Dignified. Unblemished is He Whose dress is Nobility and Honour. Unblemished is He; and none can be appropriately called unblemished besides Him. Unblemished is He Who is of great Excellence and full of Bounties. Unblemished is He Who is of great Dignity and Generosity. Unblemished is He Who is the Possessor of great Power and Respect. (Tirmidhi)

Note: For easy understanding, parts of Du'a are numbered as above.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةً رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ( دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ فَرَدَّ، فَقَالَ :ارْجِعْ فَصَلّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلَّ، فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى كَمَا صَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِىّ فَقَالَ : ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ، ثَلَانًا، فَقَالَ : وَالَّذِيْ بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَهُ، فَعَلِّمْنِيْ، فَقَالَ : إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَكَبَّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتْى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتْى تَطْمَيِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا وَافْعَلْ ذُلِكَ فِيْ صَلَاتِكَ كُلّهَا. رواه البخارى، باب وجوب القراءة للإمام والماموم فى الصلوات كلها ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٧٥٧

Translation: 164. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever recites one hundred verses in Salat in a night, he would not be written down amongst the neglectful; and whoever recites two hundred verses in Salat in a night, he would be counted amongst the sincere worshippers on that night. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قال اللّهُ تعالى يَتَأيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَوةِ فَٱغْسِلُواْ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى ٱلْمَرَافِقِ وَٱمْسَحُواْ بِرُءُ وسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إلَى ٱلْكَعْبَيْنِ (لادة وقال تعالى وَٱللَّهُ يُجِبُّ ٱلْمُظَّهِرِينَ ٢٠٥) التوبة: ١٠٨ ٢٤٣- عَنْ أَبِيْ مَالِكِ الْأَشْعَرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ :قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ف : الطَّهُوْرُ شَطْرُ الْإِيْمَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ تَمْلَأَ الْمِيْزَانَ وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَآنِ -أَوْ تَمْلَأُ - مَا بَيْنَ السَّمُوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ نُوْرٌ، وَالصَّدَقَة بُرْهَانٌ، وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ، وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ (احديث)رواه مسلم، باب فضل الوضوء، رقم : ٥٣٤

Translation: 165. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnel 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever recites ten verses in Tahajjud, is not written down amongst the neglectful, and whoever recites one hundred verses, is counted amongst the worshippers; and whoever recites one thousand verses, is counted amongst those who receive a reward equal to a Qintar. (IbneKhuzaimah)

Note: The meaning of Qintar is elaborated in the next hadith (166).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan Abi Dawud #1521
عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ
( Sunan Abi Dawud #1521 )

Translation: 166. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A Qintar is equivalent to twelve thousand Uqiah; and each Uqiah is more valuable than all that exists between the heavens and the earth. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٤ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ خَلِيْلِىْ ة ٤ يَقُوْلُ : تَبْلُغُ الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَيْثُ يَبْلُغُ الْوَضُوْءُ. رواه مسلم، باب تبلغ الحلية ٠٠٠ ٠ ، رقم: ٥٨٦

Translation: 167. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: May Allah have Mercy on the man who gets up during the night and offers Tahajjud, and awakens his wife so that she may also offer Salat If she does not get up (and remains in bed due to deep sleep), he lightly sprinkles water on her face to help awaken her. And may Allah show Mercy on that woman who gets up at night and offers Salat and awakens her husband for Tahajjud, and if he does not awaken, she lightly sprinkles water on his face to awaken him. (Nasa'i)

Note: This hadith relates to such a couple who are fond of Tahajjud and to wake each other in this manner does not cause any displeasure between them. {Ma'ariful HadTth)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ : إِنَّ أُمَّتِيْ يُدْعَونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوْءِ، فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطِيْلَ غُرَّتَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْ. رواه البغارى، باب فضل الوضوء والغر المحجلون ٠٠٠ ٠. رقم: ١٣٦

Translation: 168. Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu"anhuma narrate that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When a man wakes his wife during the night and both offer two Rak'at Tahajjud Salat, they are counted amongst those men and women, who remember Allah abundantly. (Abu Dawad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يُكْسَرْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ . (وهو جزء من الحديث رواه الحاكم وقال :هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم بخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٦٤

Translation: 169. 'Ata' Rahimahullah narrates that I asked 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha: Tell me the most unusual things you have observed about RasOlullah ﷺ. 'A'ishah replied; Was there anything in him that was not unusual? One night he came to me and lay down in my blanket. Then he said: Leave me alone to worship my Rabb. After which he stood up, performed Wudu, and began to offer Salat and began to weep till his tears flowed down on his chest. Then he did Ruku' and after which he prostrated and wept, then he raised his head and wept. He continued in this state until Bilal Radiyallahu 'anhu called him for Fajr Salat. I said: O Rasulullah! What made you weep, even though Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He said: Should not then I be a grateful slave of Allah. And why should I not do so, when Allah has revealed these verses to me this night: have knowledge. (Ale'lmran) (Ibn Hibban, IqamatuI Hujjah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَفِيْ حَدِيْثٍ طَوِيْلٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ غَبَسَةَ السّلَمِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ، وَقِيْهِ مَكَانَ (ثُمَّ كَانَ مِشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدٍ وَصَلَاتُهُ نَافِلَةٌ) فَإِنْ هُوَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى، فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَأَتْنَى عَلَيْهِ، وَمَجَّدَهُ بِالَّذِيْ هُوَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ، وَفَرَّغَ قَلْبَهُ للهِ، إِلَّا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ خَطِيْقَتِهِ كَهَيْفَتِهِ يَوْمَ ولَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ. رواه مسلم، باب إسلام عمرو بن عبسة، رقم: ١٩٣٠ ٢٥٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ أَمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ : أَيُمَا رَجُلٍ قَامَ إِلى وُضُوْءِهِ يُرِيْدُ الصَّلَاةَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ نَزَلَتْ خَطِيْنَتُهُ مِنْ كَفَّيْهِ مَعَ أَرَّلِ قَطْرَةٍ، فَإِذَا مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَتْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْشَرَ نَزَلَتْ خَطِيْنَتُهُ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَشَفَتَيْهِ مَعَ أَوَلِ قَطْرَةٍ، فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ نَزَلَتْ خَطِيْنَتُهُ مِنْ سَمْعِهِ وَبَصَرِهِ مَعَ أَوَّلِ قَطْرَةٍ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ سَلِمَ مِنْ كُلِّ ذَنْبٍ هُوَ لَهُ وَمِنْ كُلِّ خَطِيْفَةٍ كَهَيْشَيِهِ يَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ، قَالَ : فَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ اللّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَتَهُ وَإِنْ قَعَدَ قَعَدَ سَالِمًا . رواه أحمد ٢٦٣٥

Translation: 170. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: Anyone, being accustomed to Tahajjud, is overpowered by sleep (on a particular night) except that Allah writes for him the reward of his Tahajjud Salat; and his sleep is a charity for him. (Nasa'i) 171- Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Whoever goes to bed with an intention to offer Tahajjud Salat in the night, but is overpowered by sleep till dawn breaks (and he is unable to offer it), a complete reward for Tahajjud Salat is written for him on what he had intended, and his sleep is an added gift from Allah. (Nasa'i)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَقُوْلُ : مَنْ تَوَضَّا عَلَى طُهْرِ ٢٥٣- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب الرجل يجدد الوضوء ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٦٢ لأمَرْتَهُم قَالَ :لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أَمَّتِى ٢٥٤ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِىَّ بِالسَّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلْوةٍ. رواه مسلم، باب السواك، رقم: ٥٨٩

Translation: 172. Mu'adh ibne-Anas JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 4alaihi wasallam said: He who remains sitting in his place of Salat; after offering his Fajr Salat, till he offers the forenoon Salat, saying nothing except what is good, his sins will be forgiven, even if they are more than the foam of the sea. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْحَيّاءُ وَالتَّعَطَّرُ وَالسَّوَاكُ وَالنّكَاخُ. رواه الترمذى وقال : حديث أبى أيوب حديث نحسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل التزويج والحث عليه، رقم: ١٠٨٠

Translation: 173. Hasan ibne-'AlT Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who, after offering Fajr, engages himself in the Dhikr (remembrance) of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala until sunrise, and then offers two or four Rak'at (Ishraq), the Hell-Fire shall not touch his skin. (Bayhaqi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥٨ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قالَ : مَا جَاءَ نِىْ جِبْرِيْلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَطّ إِلَّا أَمَرَنِىْ بِالسَّوَاكِ ، لَقَدْ خَشِيْتُ أَنْ أُحْفِىَ مُقَدَّمَ فِيَّ. رو٥١ أحمد ٢٦٣٥

Translation: 174. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever, after performing Fajr Salat in congregation, continues sitting in Dhikr until the sun rises, then offers two Rak'at, receives a reward of Hajj and 'Umrah, Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A perfect, a perfect, a perfect (The reward of a perfect Hajj and 'Umrah). (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
كَانَ لَا يَرْقُدُ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلَا نَهَارٍ فَيَسْتَيْقِظُ إِلَّا ٢٥٩ - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا أَنّ النَّبِيَّ يَتَسَوَّكُ قُبْلَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ. رواه أبو داوُد، باب السواك لمن قام بالليل، رقم: ٥٧ ٢٦- عَنْ عَلِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ :قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا تَسَوَّكَ ثُمّ قَامَ يُصَلَّى قَامَ الْمَلَكُ خَلْفَهُ فَيَسْتَمِعُ لِقِرَاءَ تِهِ فَيَدْنُوْ مِنْهُ -أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا - حَتْى يَضَعَ فَاهُ عَلَى فِيْهِ، فَمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ فِيْهِ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِلَّا صَارَ فِيْ جَوْفِ الْمَلَكِ، فَطَهِّرُوا أَفْوَاهَكُمْ لِلْقُرْآنِ. رواه البزار ورجاله ثقات، مجمع الزوائد ٢٦٥٢ ٢٦١ - عَنْ عَانِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيَ ف قَالَ :رَكْعَتَانِ بِسِوَاكِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سَبْعِيْنَ رَكْعَةً غيْر سوَاكٍ . رواه البزار ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٢٦٣٢ ٢٦٢- عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ إِذَا قَامَ لِيَتَهَجَّدَ، يَشُوْصُ فَاهُ بالسِّوَاكِ . رواه مسلم، باب السواك، رقم: ٥٩٣

Translation: 175. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ in a HadTth QudsT said: Allah, Subhanahu wa Ta'ala proclaims: O son of Adam! Do not slack in offering four Rak'at Salat in the beginning of the day, I will suffice for all your needs of the day. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦٣ - عَنْ شُرَيْحِ رَحِمَهُ الله قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قُلْتُ : بِأَىّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ يَبْدَأُ لَ إِذَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ؟ قَالَتْ : بِالسِّوَاكِ . رواه مسلم، باب السواك، رقم: ٥٩٠

Translation: 176. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ sent an army that returned in a short period of time, with a large Ghanlmah (captured enemy assets). A man expressed: O Rasulullah! We have never seen such an army that returned so soon and with so much of Ghariimah. He said: Shall I not inform you about a person, who earns much more Ghanlmah in a very short time? A person, who performs Wudu properly at home, goes to the masjid, offers Fajr Salat and then (after sunrise) offers Salatud-Duhd; indeed, in a little time gains much more Ghanlmah. (Abu Y'ala, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 1 i 177. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Each morning for every person a Sadaqah is Jue for each joint. Every utterance of Suhhanallah (Glory be to is an act of Sadaqah, Every utterance of Alldhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) is an act of Sadaqah. Enjoining good is an act of Sadaqah. Forbidding from evil is an act of Sadaqah. And offering two Rak'at Salatud-Duha suffice (as gratitude for Sadaqah due to every joint of the body). (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦٤- عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِىّ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ : مَا كَانَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ يَخرُجُ مِنّ بيْتِهِ لِشّيْءٍ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَتّى يَسْتَاكَ. رواه الطبرانى في الكبير ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٣٦٦٣

Translation: 178. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: There are three hundred and sixty joints in a body of a person; and Sadaqah is due from every joint. The Sahabah asked: Who would be able to give that much Sadaqah O NabTyallah? He said: To bury spit thrown in the masjid is Sadaqah; to remove a troublesome thing from the way is Sadaqah; and offering two Rak'at Salatud-Duha suffices as Sadaqah (for ail the joints of the body). (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦٥- عَنْ أَبِى خَيْرَةَ الصُّبَاحِىّ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ قَالَ : كُنْتُ فِى الْوَفْدِ الَّذِيْنَ أَتَوْا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ال فَزَوَّدَنَا الْأَرَاكَ نَسْتَاكُ بِهِ، فَقُلْنَا : يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ عِنْدَنَا الْجَرِيْدُ، وَلَكِنَّا نَقْبَلُ كَرَامَتَكَ وَعَطِيَّتَكَ احديث رواه الطبرانى في الكبير وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزوائد ٢٦٨٢

Translation: 179. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever offers two Rak'at Salatud-Duha regularly, his sins are forgiven even if they be as much as the foam of the sea. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُ مَسَاجِدُهَا، وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ أَسْوَاقُهَا رقم : ١٥٢٨ ٢٦٧- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ السَّمَاءِ كَمَا تُضِيْءُ نُجُوْمُ السَّمَاءِ لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْ الزوائد ١١٠

Translation: 180. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever offers two Rak'at Saldtud-Duhdy will not be counted amongst the neglectful worshippers of Aliah; and whoever offers four Rak'dt, would be written down amongst the worshippers; and whoever offers six Rak'dt, his needs for the day are taken care of; and whoever offers eight Rak'dt, is written down amongst the obedient; and whoever offers twelve Rak'dt, Allah makes a palace for him in Paradise. There does not pass a single day or night, in which Allah does not shower benevolence upon His slaves. And the greatest benevolence of Allah upon any of His slaves is to grant him an opportunity to remember Him (through Dhikr). (Tabarani, Majina-'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
آسْمُهُ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُ فِيهَا بِالْغُدُّوّ وَالْأَصَالِ وِجَالٌ لَا تُلْهِيِهِمْ تِجًرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعُ عَن ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَوة وَإِينَّاءِ الزَّكَوةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَرُ النور : ٣٧٠٠٣٦ ٢٦٦- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: أَحَبُّ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ تَعَالُى مَسَاجِدُهَا، وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ أَسْوَاقَهَا. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الجلوس فى مصلاه.٠٠٠، رقم: ١٥٢٨ ٢٦٧- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: الْمَسَاجِدُ يُبُوْتُ اللهِ فِى الْأَرْضِ تُضِيْءُ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ كَمَا تُضِيْءُ نُجُوْمُ السَّمَاءِ لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ١١٠٢

Translation: 181. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever offers six Rak'dt after Maghrib Salat, without evil talk in between, a reward equivalent to twelve years of worship is given to him. (Tirmidhi)

Note: After the two Rak'at Sunnah of Maghrib, if four Rak'dt optional are offered this will make the required six Rak'dt. According to some Muslim Scholars, these six Rak'dt are in addition to the two Rak'at Sunnah of Maghrib. (Mirqat-ul-Mafatih, Mazahir Haque)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَقَوْلَ: مَنْ بَنَى ٢٦٨ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ الّ مَسْجِدًا يُذْ كر فِيْه اسْمُ اللهِ، بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده صحيح ٤٨٦٤ ٢٦٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ الله مِيْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَاحَ أَعَدَّ الله لَهُ نُزُلَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ كُلّمَا غَدًا أَوْ رَاحَ. رواه البخارى، باب فضل من غدا إلى المسجد ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٦٦٢

Translation: 182. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once Nabi ﷺ asked Bilal at Fajr Salat: O Bilal! Tell me that deed of yours which is most hopeful (for reward) after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise (in my dream). Bilal replied: I have not done anything extraordinary except that whenever I performed Wudu during the day or night, offer Salat (Tahiyatul-Wudu) after that, as much as was written or granted for me. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : الْغُدُوُّ وَالرَّوَاحُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ الحِهادِ في سَبِيْلِ اللهِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير وفيه: القاسم أبو عبد الرحمن ثقة وفيه اختلاف، مجمع الزوائد ١٤٧

Translation: 183. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said to 'Abbas: O 'Abbas! O my uncle! Shall 1 not give you? Shall I not present you? Shall I not gift you? Shall I not tell you an action if performed, you would get ten benefits; Allah will forgive your sins, the past and the future, the old and new, (committed) unknowingly and knowingly, minor and major, secret and open? You should offer four Rak'at reciting in each one Surah Fatiha and a Silrah, and when you finish the recitation in the first Rak'at, you should say fifteen times while standing: Subhanallahi Walhamdulillahi wa La illaha illaJlahu Wallahuakbar. Then you should perform Ruku and say it ten times while you are in Ruku4. Then you should raise your head after Ruku' and say it ten times while standing. Then you should go down in Sajdah and say it ten times. Then you raise your head from Sajdah and say it ten times while sitting. Then you should perform the second Sajdah and say it ten times. Then you should raise your head and say it ten times while sitting. That is seventy five times in every Rak'at. You should do that in all the four Rak'at. If you can offer this (Salat-ut-Tasbih) once daily, do so; if not, then once every Friday; if not, then once a month; if not, then once a year; if not, then once in your lifetime. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ أَلِفَ الْمَسْجِدَ أَلِفَهُ اللهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وفيه: ابن لهيعة وفيه كلام، مجمع الزوائد ٩٣٥٢

Translation: 184. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ deputed Ja'far ibne-Abu Talib to Abyssinia. When he returned to MadTnah from Abyssinia, Rasulullah ﷺ embraced him and kissed his forehead and said: Shall I not give you a gift? Shall I not give you good news? Shall I not grant you? Shall I not give you a present? He replied: Please do, O Rasulullah! Then RasGlullah ﷺ explained the details of Salat-ut-TasbTh. (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٣ - عَنْ أَبِىْ الدَّرْذَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: الْمَسْجِدُ بَيْتُ كُلَّ تَقِىّ، وَتَكَفَّلَ اللّٰهُ لِمَنْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ بَيْتَهُ بِالرَّوْحِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ، وَالْجَوَازِ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ إِلَى رِضْوَانِ اللهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير والأوسط والبزار وقال: إسناده حسن، قلت: ورجال البزار كلهم رجال الصحيح ، مجمع الزوائد ١٣٤٢

Translation: 185. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: When Rasulullah ﷺ was seated, a man entered the masjid and offered Salat and made supplication U (O Allah! Forgive me and bestow Mercy on me). Rasulullah ﷺ said to him: O you who is praying! You have hurried in making supplication. When you sit after offering Salat, you should praise Allah in a manner which is worthy of Him; then send Salawat on me and then make your supplication to Him. Fudalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Then another person came and offered Salat, praised Allah, and sent Salawat on Nabi ﷺ. Nabi ﷺ said to him: O you who is offering Salat! (Now) supplicate, it will be accepted. (Tirmidhr)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٤- عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ ذِئْبُ الْإِنْسَانِ، كَذِنْبِ الْغَنَمِ يَأْخُذُ الشَّاةَ الْقَاصِيَةَ وَالتَّاحِيَةَ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالشَّعَابَ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ وَالْعَامَّةِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ . رواه أحمده ٣٣٢

Translation: 186. Anas Radiyallahu fianhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ passed by a villager who in his Salat was making this supplication: the measure of the oceans, the number of the drops of rain, and the number of the leaves of trees; and (O He) Who knows all those things on which the darkness of night falls, and on which day light comes, and from Whom neither a sky can hide another sky, and nor the earth another earth; nor an ocean can hide whatever is in its depth, nor a mountain can hide that which is within its hardest rocks. O Allah! Make' the last part of my life the best; and the last action of my actions the best, and make my best day, the day on which I meet You. Rasulullah ﷺ deputed a man to this villager and said that when he completes his Salat bring him to me. Rasulullah ﷺ had been gifted some gold from a mine. When this villager came to him, he gifted this gold to him and said: Which tribe do you belong to? He said: O Rasulullah! I am from the tribe of Banu 'Amir. Rasulullah ﷺ said: Do you know why I presented this gold to you? The villager said: Because of our mutual relationship O Rasulullah!. He said: Undoubtedly relationship has its rights, but I gifted this gold to you because of your beautiful praise of Allah. (Tabarani, Majma-*uzZawaid)

Note: Such supplications can be recited in every posture of Nafl Salat.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌJami` at-Tirmidhi #379
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ
( Jami` at-Tirmidhi #379 )

Translation: 187. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Whenever a slave (of Allah) commits a sin, then he performs Wudu properly and offers two Rak'at Salat and seeks forgiveness from Allah, Allah forgives him. Then Rasulullah ﷺ recited these verses: And those who, when they do an evil deed or wrong them- selves, then at once remember Allah and ask for forgiveness and Who then forgives sins but Allah only? And will not knowingly repeat (the wrong) they did. (Ale'Imran 3:135) (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٦- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِي قَالَ: مَا تَوَطَّنَ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِم الْمَسَاجِدَ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَالذِّكْرِ، إِلَّا تَبَشْبَشَ اللّهُ لَهُ كَمَا يَتَبَشْبَشُ أَهْلُ الْغَائِبِ بِغَانِيِهِمْ، إِذَا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب لزوم المساجد وانتظار الصلوة، رقم: ٨٠٠

Translation: 188. Hasan Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: There is not a slave (of Allah) who commits a sin, then performs Wudu and does it properly, then goes out to an open plain and offers two Rak'at Salat and seeks forgiveness for that sin, indeed Allah forgives him, (Baihaqi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىِّ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ يُوَطِنُ الْمَسَاجِدَ فَشَغَلَهُ أَمْرٌ أَوْ عِلَّةً، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى مَا كَانَ، إِلَّا تَبَشْبَشَ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا يَتَبَشْبَشُ أَهْلُ الْغَائِبِ بِغَائِبِهِمْ إِذَا قدِمَ. رواه ابن خزيمة ١٨٦

Translation: 189. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to teach us the way of doing Istikhdrah with as much importance as he used to teach us the Surahs of the Qur'an. Rasulullah ﷺ said: If anyone of you intends to do any work (and is concerned about its final outcome) he should offer two Rak'at optional Salat and supplicate: greatest Knower of all the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this matter is good for me regarding my religion, my livelihood and future well being (or he said: For my future and present affairs); Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me and then bless me in it. But if you know that this work is bad for me, regarding my religion and my livelihood and my future well being (or he said: My present and future affairs), then keep it away from me, and let me be away from it, and ordain good for me wherever it is. And make me be satisfied with it.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَبْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النّبِيِّ قَالَ: إِنّ لِلْمَسَاجِدِ أَوْقَادًا، الْمَلَائِكَةُ جُلَسَاؤُهُمْ، إِنْ غَابُوا يَفْتَقِدُونَهُمْ، وَإِنْ مَرِضُوا عَادُوهُمْ، وَإِنْ كَانُوا فِيْ حَاجَةٍ أَعَانُوهُمْ وَقَالَ: جَلِيْسُ الْمَسْجِدِ عَلْى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالِ: أَخٌ مُسْتَفَادٌ، أَوْ كَلِمَةٌ مُحْكَمَةٌ، أَوْ رَحْمَةٌ مُنْتَظْرَةٌ. رواه أحمد ٤١٨٢

Translation: 190. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that during the time of Nabi ﷺ there was an eclipse of the sun and he went to the Masjid (in a hurry), dragging his cloak and the Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum gathered around him. He led them in two Rak'at Salat, by that time the eclipse had cleared. RasOlullah ﷺ said: Indeed the sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah. An eclipse does not occur due to someone's death (as it was ignorantly thought in those days; indeed all these natural phenomena occur only by the command of Allah). So when an eclipse occurs, offer Salat and continue to invoke Allah's mercy till the eclipse is over. It so happened that Ibrahim, the son of Rasulullah ﷺ, died on that day and people were talking about it (saying the eclipse was caused by his death). (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسَاجِدِ فِي الدَّوْرِ، وَأَنْ ٢٧٩- عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَمَرَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ تَنَظّفَ وَتُطَيّبَ . رواه أبوادوُد، باب اتخاذ المساجد فى الدور، رقم: ٤٥٥ ٢٨٠- عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً كَانَتْ تَلْقُطُ الْقَذْى مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَتُوْفَيَتْ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنِ إِذَا مَاتَ لَكُمْ مَيِّتٌ فَآذِنُونِي، وَصَلّى عَلَيْهَا، وَقَالَ: إِنِّى بِدَفْنِهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ رَأَيْتُهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ لِمَا كَانَتْ تَلْقُطُ الْقَذْى مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله رجال الصحيح، بجمع الزوائد ١١٥٢

Translation: 191. 'Abdullah ibne-Zaid Al MazinT Radiyallahu 6anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn went to the place of Salat-ul- 'Eid and offered Salat-ul-Istisqa' (for rain), and turned his cloak inside out (reversing it) while he faced the Qiblah (appealing to Allah, to reverse this condition of drought by His infinite Mercy, and send down rain). (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وقال تعالى وَأَنزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَكَ مَا لَمْ تَكُن تَعْلَمْ وَكَانَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ عَظِيمًا النساء: ١١٣ وقال تعالى وَقُلْ رَبِ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا ٢ طه: ١١١٤ وقال تعالى وَلَقَدْ ءَانَيْنَا دَاوُدَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ عِلْمَا وَقَالًا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي فَضَلَنَا عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُؤْمِينِينَ النمل: ١٥( وقال تعالى وَتِلْكَ ٱلْأَمْثَلُ نَضْرِبُهَا لِلنَّاسِ وَمَا يَعْقِلُهَا إِلَّا ٱلْعَيلِمُونَ العنكبوت: ٤٣

Translation: 192. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whenever Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallarn faced an important and grim situation, he would at once resort to Salat. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وقال تعالى يًأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ نَفَسَّحُواْ فِي الْمَجَٰلِسِ فَأَفْسَحُواْ يَفْسَحِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ انشُزُواْ فَٱنشُرُواْ يَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنْكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ المجادلة وقال تعالى وَلَا تَلْبِسُواْ ٱلْحَقَّ بِٱلْبَطِلِ وَتَكْتُهُواْ الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ البقرة : ٤٢

Translation: 193. Ma'mar Rahimahullah narrates from a Quraishi companion that whenever Nabi ﷺ's household were hard pressed for food and provisions, he would enjoin Salat on them and used to recite this verse:

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وقال تعالى وَمَا أَرِيدُ أَنْ أُخَالِفَكُمْ إِلَى مَا أَنْهَنكُمْ عَنْهُ هود: ٨٨

Translation: 194. 'Abdullah ibne-Abu Awfa Al AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ came to us and said: Whoever is confronted with a need, relating either to Allah or to any of His creation, he should perform Wudu and offer two Kak'at Salat, and then supplicate: After this supplicate to Allah for whatever you want pertaining to this world or the hereafter, undoubtedly it will be answered. (IbneMajah, Misbahuzzujajah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِىَ اللّٰهُ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ الْغَيْثِ الْكَثِيْرِ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا، فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نَقِيَّةٌ قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلَاَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيْرَ، وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ فَنَفَعَ اللّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ فَشَرِبُوا وَسَقَوا وَزَرَعُوا، وَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى، إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيْعَانٌ لَا تُمْسِكُ مَاءَ وَلَا تُنْبِتُ كَلَأَ، فَذْلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقُهَ فِي دِيْنِ اللهِ وَتَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَتَنِىَ اللّٰهُ بِهِ فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذْلِكَ رَأْسًا وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللهِ الَّذِيْ أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ. رواه البخارى، باب فضل من علم وعلّم، رقم: ٧٩

Translation: 195. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man came to Nabi ﷺ and said: O Rasulullah! wish to go to Bahrain for (some) business. Rasulullah ﷺ directed him to perform two Rak'at Salat, before undertaking the journey. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
؛ قَالَ: خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلِّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ ٢- عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب ماجاء فى تعليم القرآن، رقم: ٢٩٠٧ ٣- عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ الْأَسْلَمِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ وَتَعَلَّمَهُ وَعَمِلَ بِهِ أَلْبِسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَاجَا مِنْ نُوْرٍ ضَوْؤُهُ مِثْلُ ضَوْءِ الشَّمْسِ، وَيُكْسْى وَالِدَيْهِ حُلَّتَانِ لَا يَقُوْمُ بِهِمَا الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُوْ لَانِ بِمَا كُسِيْنَا هٰذَا؟ فَيَقَالُ بِأَخْذِ وَلَدِ كُمَا الْقُرْآنَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبنى ٥٦٨١

Translation: 196. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: When you enter your house, offer two Rak'at Salat; this will protect you from the evil once you have entered your house. Similarly, offer two Rak'at Salat before leaving your house, this will protect you from the evil after leaving the house. (Bazzar, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid) 197, Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ asked me: What do you recite in the beginning of your Salat? Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu replied: Umm-ulQur'an {Surah Fatiha). Rasulullah ﷺ then said: By Him in Whose Hand is my soul, Allah has not revealed the like of this (Surah) in the Tawrat (Torah), nor the Injll (Bible), nor the Zabur (Psalms), nor in the rest of the Qur'an. And these indeed, are the very Seven Verses (Sab* Mat ham) which are repeated in every Rak'at of Salat. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-Rabbani)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤- عَنْ مُعَاذِ الْجُهَنِىِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ الله قَالَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَعَمِلَ بِمَا فِيْهِ، أَلْبِسَ وَالِدَاهُ قَاجًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، ضَوءُ هُ أَحْسَنُ مِنْ ضَوْءِ الشَّمْسِ فِي بُيُوْتِ الدَّنْيَا، لَوْ كَانَتْ قِيْكُمْ، فَمَا ظَنّكُمْ بِالَّذِى عَمِلَ بِهْذًا. رواه أبرداوُد، باب في نواب قراءة القرآن، رقم: ١٤٥٣

Translation: 198. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu repoted I heard Rasulullah ﷺ narrating a Hadlth QudsT that Allah Ta'ala has said: I have divided Surah Fatiha into two halves between Me and My slave, and My slave will receive what he asks. So, when His slave says: Alhamdulillahi Rabbil 'dlamin (Praise be to Allah, The Rabb of the universe). Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: My slave has praised Me! And when His slave says: Arrahmanirrahim (The Compassionate, The Merciful). Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: My slave has extolled Me! And when His slave says: Maliki Youmiddin (The Master of the Day of Judgement i.e, of Reward and Punishment). Allah says: My skive has glorified Me! (or) entrusted Me! And when His slave says: Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'in (You alone do we worship, and You alone do we seek for help). Allah says: This is between Me and My slave, so whatever he asks, it will be granted. And when His 'alaihim ghairil maghdubi 'alaihim waladdallin (Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favours; and not of those who have incurred Your wrath; nor of those who have gone astray). Allah says: This (part of the Surah is exclusively) for My slave; and My slave shall receive whatever he has asked for. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَدِ اسْتَدْرَجَ النُّبُوَّةَ بَيْنَ جَنْبَيْهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَا يُوْحَى إِلَيْهِ، لَا يَنْبَغِىْ لِصَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ أَنْ يَجِدَ مَعَ مَنْ وَجَدَ، وَلَا يَجْهَلَ مَعَ مَنْ جَهِلَ، وَفِي جَوْفِهِ كَلَامُ اللهِ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح الإسناد، الترغيب ٣٥٢٢ ٦- عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ الْعِلْمُ عِلْمَانِ: عِلْمٌ فِى الْقَلْبِ فَذَاكَ الْعِلْمُ التَّافِعُ، وَعِلْمٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ فَذَاكَ حُجَّةُ اللّهِ عَلَى ابْنِ أَدَمَ. رواه الحافظ أبوبكر الخطيب فى تاريخه ياسناد حسن، الترغيب ١٠٣١

Translation: 199. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Say AmTn, when the Imam has recited"Ghairil maghdubi 'alaihim waladdallin". For undoubtedly whosever's words (AmTn) coincides with the words of the angels, all his past sins are forgiven. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يُردِ اللّهُ بِهِ لقوْلَ: مَنْ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ٨ - ع الدَّيْن، وَإِنّما أنَا قاسِمٌ واللهُ يُعْطِىْ. (الحديث) رواه البخارى، باب من يرد الله به خيرا٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٧١

Translation: 200. Abu Musa Al Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Ghairil maghdubi 'alaihim waladdallin (And not those who have incurred Your wrath, nor of those who have gone astray), say: Amin. Allah will accept your supplication. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٠- عَنْ أَنَسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ، ويَثْبُتَ الْجَهْلُ، وَيُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ، وَيَظْهَرَ الزَّنَا . رواه البخارى، باب رفع العلم وظهور الجهل، رقم: ٨٠

Translation: 201. Abu Hurairah RadiyaHahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Would all of you not like that, when he returned home to his family he found three large, fattened and pregnant she-camels? We replied: Yes! Nabi ﷺ then said: Three verses of the Qur'an that you recite in your Salat, are better (in value and virtue) than three large, fattened and pregnant she-camels. (Muslim) Note; Since camels were favourite to Arabs especially the she- camels having fattened humps, so Rasulullah ﷺ gave this example to emphasize the value of the Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an, as being more precious than these costly worldly possessions.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١١- عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ يُقَوْلَ: بَيْنَا أنَا نَائِمٌ أَتِيْتُ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنِ، فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَى إِنَّىْ لَأَرَى الرّىّ يَخْرُجُ فِيْ أَظَافِيْرِىْ، ثُمَّ أَعْطَيْتُ فَضْلِىْ يَعْنِىْ عُمَرَ قالَوا: فَمَا أوَّلَتَهُ يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: الْعِلْمَ. رواه البخارى، باب اللين، رقم: ٧٠٠٦ بعيْد الْخُدَّرىِّ رَضىَ اللهُ مَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللّهِ نَالَ: لَنْ يَشْبَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ خَيْرِ سْمَعُهُ حَتّى يَكُمْ نَ مُنْتَهَاهُ الْجَنَّةُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب ما جاء فى فضل الفقه ، العبادة، رقم: ٦٨٦

Translation: 202. Abu Dhar RadiyaHahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who performs a Ruku' (bowing) or a Sajdah (prostration), his rank is elevated by one degree and one of his Sins is forgiven. (Musnad Ahmad, A! Bazzar, Tabarani, Majma- ' uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ ذَرِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ لِى رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَا أَبَا ذَرّ! لَنْ تَعْدُوَ فَتَعَلَّمَ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابٍ اللهِ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُصَلِّى مِائَةَ رَكْعَةٍ، وَلَأَنْ تَغْدُوَ فَتَعَلَّمَ بَابًا مِنَ الْعِلْمِ، عُمِلَ بِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يُعْمَلْ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تُصَلِّىَ أَلْفَ رَكْعَةٍ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب فضل من تعلم القرآن وعلَّمه، رقم: ٢١٩

Translation: 203. Rifa'ah ibne-Rafi' Az-ZuraqT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day we were offering Salat behind Nabi ﷺ, when he raised his head from Ruku' (bowing), he said: SamVallahu liman hamidah (Allah listens to him who has praised Him). A man behind him said: Rabbana walakal hamd hamdan kathiran tayyibam mubdrakan fih (O our Rabb! All the praises are for You, many excellent and blessed praises). When Rasulullah ﷺ completed the Salat, he inquired: Who had uttered these words? The man replied: I did. Rasulullah ﷺ then said: I saw more than thirty angels, hurrying one another to be the first to record it. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لَمْ يَأْتِهِ إلَّا لِخَيْرٍ يَتَعَلَّمُهُ أَوْ يُعَلَّمُهُ، فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِيْ سَبِيْلِ اللهِ، وَمَنْ جَاءَ لِغَيْرٍ ذَٰلِكَ فَهُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يَنْظُرُ إِلى مَتاعِ غَيْرِهِ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب فضل العلماء ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٢٧

Translation: 204. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When the Imam says: SamVallahu liman harnida (Allah listens to him who has praised Him!), then say: Allahhummal Rabbana lakal hdmd (O Allah! O our Rabb, to You is all the praise). And for him, whose utterance of this praise, coincides with that of the angels, all his past sins are forgiven (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ يَقُوْلُ: خَيْرُكُمْ أَحَاسِنُكُمْ أَخْلاقًا إذا فَقُهُوا. رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده صحيح على شرط مسلم ٢٩٤١

Translation: 205. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The closest that a slave comes to his Rabb is, when he is prostrating in Salat, so make supplications abundantly while prostrating. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦- عَن جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُما عَنِ النَّبِيّ ة قَال: الناس معادِنُ كمعَادِنِ الذّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ، فَخِيَارُهُمْ فِى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِى الإِسْلَامِ إِذَا فَقُهُوا . (الحديث) رواه أحمد ٥٣٩٢

Translation: 206. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: No one amongst the slaves, who prostrate for the sake of Allah, Allah (because of this prostration) writes a good deed for him, erases a bad deed and raises him in rank by a degree. Therefore, prostrate (by offering Salat) abundantly. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٧ - عَنْ أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَن النَّبِيّ قَالَ: مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لَا يُرِيْدُ إِلّا أَنْ يَتَعَلّمَ خَيْرًا، أَوْ يُعَلَّمَهُ، كَانَ لَهُ كَأَجْرِ حَاجج تَامًّا حَجَّتَهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله موثقون كلهم، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٩

Translation: 207. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasGlullah ﷺ said: When the son of Adam recites the verses in which there is Sajdah (prostration), and then falls down in Sajdah; Shaitan withdraws into seclusion, and weeping he says: Woe unto me! The son of Adam was commanded to make Sajdah; and he (obeyed and) made Sajdah, so for him is (eternal) Paradise. And I (too) was commanded to make Sajdah but I refused and so for me is the (eternal) doom of Hell Fire. (Muslim)

Note: This relates to verses of the Qur'an wherein prostration is mentioned; upon reading such an Ayah (verse), one should perform Sajdah.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٨- عَنِ ابْن عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النّبِىّ قَالَ: عَلَّمُوا وَيَسّرُوا وَلا تُعَسّرُوا (الحديث) رواه أحمد ٢٨٣١

Translation: 208. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said (in a lengthy hadith): When Allah will have completed his Judgment and Decree amongst His slaves and will then intend to take out by His Mercy those whom He wishes from amongst the people of Hell Fire. He will order the angels to take out from Hell, those who did not associate any partners with Allah, and, had said: La ildha illalldh (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). The angels will recognize them in the Fire, by their marks of prostration. The Fire will burn the entire body of the son of Adam except the marks of prostration, as Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala has forbidden the Fire of Hell from burning the marks of prostration; and they will be taken out by the angels from the Fire. (Muslim)

Note: The marks of prostration refer to those seven parts of the body by which Sajdah is made: The forehead, both hands, both knees and both feet. (Nawawi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٩ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِسُوْقِ الْمَدِيْنَةِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ: يَاأَهْلَ السُّوْقِ مَا أَعْجَزَكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: وَمَا ذَاكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ؟ قَالَ: ذَاكَ مِيْرَاتُ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ يُقَسَّمُ، وَأَنْتُمْ هٰهُنَا، أَلَا تَذْهَبُونَ فَتَأْخُذُونَ نَصِيْبَكُمْ مِنْهُ؟ قَالُوا: وَأَيْنَ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: فِى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجُوا سِرَاعًا، وَوَقَفَ أَبُوْهُرَيْرَةَ لَهُمْ حَتْى رَجَعُوا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: مَا لَكُم؟ قَالُوا: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ! فَقَدْ أَتَيْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلْنَا فَلَمْ نَرَ فِيْهِ شَيْئًا يُقَسَّمُ! فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُوْهُرَيْرَةَ: وَمَا رَأَيْتُمْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَحَدًا ؟ قَالُوا: بَلْى! رَأَيْنَا قَوْمًا يُصَلُّونَ، وَقَوْمَا يَفْرَءُ ونَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَقَوْمًا يَتَذَا كَرُونَ الْحَلَالَ وَالْحَرَامَ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُوْهُرَيْرَةَ وَيْحَكُمْ فَذَاكَ مِيْرَاتُ مُحَمَدٍ ة. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وإسناده حسن، مجمع الزواند ٣٣١١

Translation: 209. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to teach us Tashahhud, as he would teach us Surah of the Qur'an. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
إِذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ بِعَبْدٍ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ا ر خيْرًا فقهه فِي الدَيْنِ، وَأَلهمَهَ رُشدهُ. رواه البزار والطيرانى فى الكبير ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٧ ٢١- عَنْ أَبِىْ وَاقِدِ اللَّيْثِيِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ ف وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ، قَالَ: فَوَقَفًا عَلْى رَسُوْلِ مَعَهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ ثَلَانَةُ نَفَرٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ الْتَانِ إِلَى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ فَ فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُنمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيْهَا، وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ، وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثُ فَأَدْبَرَ ذَاهِبًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ( قَالَ: أَلَا أَخْبِرُكُمْ عَلَى النَّفَرِ الثَّلَانَةِ؟ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللهِ تَعَالْى فَآوَاهُ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ، وَأَمَّا الْآخرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا فَاسْتَحْيَا اللهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ فَأَعْرَضِيَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُ. رواه البخارى، باب من قعد حيث ينتهى به المجلس ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٦٦

Translation: 210. Khaffaf ibne-Ima' Al GhifarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Rasulullah ﷺ used to sit (in Qaidah) at the end of the Salat, he would point out with his forefinger. The polytheists would say that he was casting some magic spell (Allah forbid!) with his forefinger. They were merely lying. Rasulullah ﷺ used to indicate by this Tauhid (Unity) of Allah. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Majma- *uz-Zawaid) 211. Nafi6 Rahimahullah narrates that when 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma sat in Salat {Qaidah), he would place both his hands on his thighs, and point out with his forefinger and keep his eyes fixed on the finger while he was pointing. After Salat he narrated that Rasulullah ﷺ said about the pointing of the forefinger: It (the pointing of the forefinger in Tashahhud) is harder on the Shaitan than an iron spear. (Musnad Ahmad) the right index finger is symbolic of Tauhfd (unity) and is performed simultaneously with the recitation of the phrase depicting TauhJd i.e. I bear witness that there is None worthy of worship but Allah.

Khushu' and Khudu' (Devotion and Humility in Prayers)

KHUSHU' AND KHUDU' FEAR AND DEVOTION IN PRAYERS VERSES OF QUR'AN Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Be ever mindful of (obligatory) prayers and (in particular) the middle (4Asr) Salat, and stand before Allah, devoutly obedient. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: Juj JtS j Allah Subhanahu wa TVala says:: Juj Jta j

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ هَارُوْنَ الْعَبْدِي رَحِمَهُ اللهُ عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدِ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ قَالَ: يَأْتِيْكُمْ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ، فَإِذَا جَاؤُوْكُمْ فَاسْتَوْصُوا بِهِمْ خَيْرًا، قَالَ: فَكَانَ رواه الترمذى، باب ما جاء فى الإستيصاء ٠٠ ٠ ٠ ، أَبُوْسَعِيْدٍ إِذَا رَآنَا قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِوَصِيَّةِ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ رقم: ٢٦٥١

Translation: 212. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Whenever a Muslim at the time of obligatory Salat, performs Wudu excellently, and offers Salat with KhushW and proper Ruku it will be an atonement of his past sins as long as he does not commit any major sin. And this merit of Salat will be for all times. (Muslim)

Note: The Khushuf in Salat means that one's heart should be filled with Allah's greatness and fear, and his limbs should be relaxed. Khushu' also includes focusing the gaze during Qaumah on the spot where Sajdah is performed, on the toes in Ruku'r towards the nose in Sajdah and on the lap in Qaidah,. (Bayan-ul-, Sharh-us-Sunnan Abu Dawud HI 'AynT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٣- عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ طَلَبَ عِلْمًا فَأَدْرَكَهُ كَتَبَ اللّٰهُ لَهُ كِفْلَيْنِ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ، وَمَنْ طَلَبَ عِلْمَا فَلَمْ يُدْرِكُهُ كَتَبَ اللّهُ لَهُ كِفْلًا مِنَ الْأَجْرِ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٣٣٠

Translation: 213. Zaid ibne-Khalid Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Anyone who performs Wudfi excellently and then offers two Rak'at Salat in a way-that he does not forget anything in it (with total concentration towards Allah the Almighty), then all his past sins are forgiven. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٤- عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالِ الْمُرَادِيّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ة وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مُتَّكِيٌ عَلْى بُرْدِ لَهُ أَحْمَرَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنِّىْ جِنْتُ أَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّ طَالِبَ الْعِلْمِ لَتَحُقُهُ الْمَلَانِكَةُ بِأَجْبِحَيِهَا، ثُمَّ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا حَتّى يَبْلْقُوا السَّمَاءَ الدَّنْيَا مِنْ مَحَبَّتِهِمْ لِمَا يَطْلُبُ . رواه الطيرانى فى الكبير ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٣٤٣

Translation: 214. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir AI-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: No Muslim performs Wudu, and performs Wudu thoroughly, then stands in Salat, fully conscious of what he is saying, but will come out of sin, as is on the day his mother gave birth to him, not a single sin will remain on him. (Mustadrak Hakim) 215. Humran Rahmatullahi 'alaihi, the freed slave of 'Uthman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 'Uthman Ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu called for water for Wudu and then performed Wudu. He washed his hands thrice, then he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose, then he washed his face thrice. Then he washed his right arm up to (including) the elbow thrice, then he washed his left arm likewise, then he wiped his head with wet hands, then he washed his right foot upto (including) the ankle thrice, then he washed the left foot likewise, and then he said: I saw Rasulullah ﷺ performing Wudu like this Wudu of mine, and Rasulullah said: Whoever performs a Wudu similar to my Wudu, then stands and offers two Rctk'at, not thinking of anything else (with complete concentration), all his previous sins are forgiven. Ibne-Shihab Rahmatullahi 'alaihi said our 'Ulama (Islamic scholars) say: This is the most complete Wudu which one performs for Salat. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥- عَنْ تَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الصَّحَابِىِّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَقُوْلُ اللهُ عَزَّوَجَلَّ لِلْعُلَمَاءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا قَعَدَ عَلْى كُرْسِيِّهِ لِفَصْلِ عِبَادِهِ: إِنِّىْ لَمْ أَجْعَلْ عِلْمِىْ وَحِلْمِىْ فِيْكُمْ إِلَّا وَأَنَا أَرِيْدُ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ عَلْى مَا كَانَ فِيْكُمْ وَلَا أَبَالِىْ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير ورواته ثقات، الترغيب ١٠١

Translation: 216. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: He who performs Wudu and performs it excellently, then stands and offers two Rak'at or four Rak'at (the narrator is in doubt whether he heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying two Rak'at or four Rak'at), performing well therein the Ruled' and with Khushu' then asks Allah for forgiveness, he Will be forgiven. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-4uz-Zawaid). 217. 4Uqba ibne-'Amir Juham Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Anyone who performs Wudu and performs Wudu perfectly and then offers two Rak'at, fully concentrating with his heart and keeping his face and body relaxed, then Paradise becomes due for him (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٦- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيْقًا يَطْلْبُ فِيْهِ عِلْمَا سَلَكَ اللّٰهُ بِهِ طَرِيْقًا مِنْ طُرْقِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ الْمَلَانِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ، وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمْوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالْحِيْتَانُ فِيْ جَوْفِ الْمَاءِ، وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ عَلْى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ، وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَفَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَزَتُوا دِيْنَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمَا، وَرَقُوا الْعِلْمَ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظ وَافِرِ. رواه أبوداؤُه، باب فى فضل العلم، رقم: ٣٦٤١

Translation: 218. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a person came to Rasulullah ﷺ and asked: O Rasuiallah! Which Salat is the best one? He replied: The one with long Quniit. (Ibn Hibban)

Note: Quniit includes proper bowing, devotion, long Rak'at, lowering the eyes, lowering the shoulders in submission and Allah's fear.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧- عَنْ أَبِى الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِىَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يقُوْلُ: وَمَوْتُ (الْعَالِم) امَصِيْبَةٌ لَا تُجْبَرُ وَقُلْمَةٌ لَا تُسَدَّ وَهُوَ نَجْمٌ طُمِسَ، مَوْتُ قَبِيْلَةٍ أَيْسَرُ مِنْ مَوْتِ عَالِمٍ. «وهو بعض الحديث) رو٥١ البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٢٦٤٢

Translation: 219. MughTrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to stand in until his feet became swollen. It was said to him: Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He said: Should I not then be a grateful slave? (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٨- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكِ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ : إِنَّ مَثَلَ الْعُلَمَاءِ كَمَثَلِ النُّجُومِ فِى السَّمَاءِ يُهْتَدَى بِهَا فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْبَرَّ وَالْبَحْرِ، فَإِذَا الْطَمَسَتِ النُّجُوْمُ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ تَضِلّ الْهُدَاةُ. رواه أحمد ١٥٧٣

Translation: 220. 'Ammar ibne-Yasir Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: Indeed a person completes his and only one-tenth of the maximum reward, is written for him. Likewise for some one-ninth, one-eighth, oneseventh, one-sixth, one- fifth, one-fourth, one-third or half of it is written. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٩- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : فَقِيْهٌ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ أَلّفِ عَابِلٍ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب ماجاء فى فضل الفقه على العبادة، رقم: ٢٦٨١

Translation: 221. Fadl ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam said: Salat is to be offered in twos (Rak'at), with Tashahhud after every two Rak'at, and (in SalatJ express your submissive humility, devotion and tranquility. Then raise your hands (for Du'a) to your Rabb, The Almighty and Majestic by turning the palms of your hands towards your face and say three times: O my Rabb! O my Rabb! And the one who does not do so, his Sdat is defective.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
وَالْآخَرُ عَالِمٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِىْ عَلْى أَذْنَاكُمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَّ الله وَمَلَاتِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمُوتِ وَالْأَرَضِيْنَ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِىْ جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الْحُوْتَ لَيُصَلَّونَ عَلْى مُعَلَّمِ النَّاسِ الْخَيْرَ. رواه الترمدى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب صحيح، باب ما جاء فى فضل الفقه على العبادة، رقم: ٢٦٨٥

Translation: 222. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣١- عَنْ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: أَلَا إِنّ الدَّنْيَا مَلْعُوْنَةٌ مَلْعُوْنٌ مَا فِيْهَا إِلَّا ذِكْرُ اللهِ وَمَا وَالَاهُ وَعَالِمٌ أَوْ مُتَعَلِّمٌ. رواه الترمدي وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب منه حديث إن الدنيا ملعونة، رقم: ٢٣٢٢

Translation: 223. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah ﷺ said; Verily when a man stands in Salat, Allah turns His attention towards him until he completes his Salat or commits an act against the dedication of Salat. (Ibne-Majah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٢- عَنْ أَبِىْ بَكْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِىّ يَقُولُ: اغْدُ عَالِمًا، أَوْ مُتَعَلّمًا، أَوْ مُسْتَمِعًا، أَوْ مُحِبًّا، وَلَا تَكُن الْخَامِسَةَ فَتَهْلِكَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنْ تُبْغِضَ الْعِلْمَ وَأَهْلَهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الثلاثة والبزار ورجاله موثقون، مجمع الزوائد ٣٢٨

Translation: 224. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When anyone of you stands in Salat, he should not level the pebbles (with his hand), as the Mercy of Allah is directed towards him. (Tirmidhi)

Note: In the early era of Islam, nothing was spread on the ground of the masjid and Salat was performed upon pebbles. Therefore, performing Sajdah would be uncomfortable due to the pebbles. Rasulullah ﷺ had prohibited unnecessarily smoothening the place of Sajdah, since this is the time when the Mercy of Allah is directed towards the person in Salat. All such unnecessary actions during Salat may become a means of depriving one of Allah's Mercy.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٣- عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ التَّبِيَّ يَقُوْلُ: لَا حَسَدَ إِلَّا فِى الْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٍ آتَاهُ اللّٰهُ مَالَا فَسَلَّطَهُ عَلْى هَلَكَتِهِ فِي الْحَقّ، وَرَجُلٍ آتَاهُ اللّهُ حِكْمَةً فَهُوَ يَقْضِىْ بِهَا وَيُعَلَّمُهَا ارواه البخارى، باب إنفاق المال فى حقه، رقم: ٤٠٩

Translation: 225. Samurah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ used to command us, that during Salat, when we raise our heads from prostration, we should sit at ease on the ground and not on the heels with the two feet upright upon the toes.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
أَحَدُهُمَا كَانَ عَالِمًا يُصَلِّى الْمَكْتُوْبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ، وَالْآخَرُ يَصُوْمُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُوْمُ اللَّيْلَ، أَيُّهُمَا أَفْضَلٌ؟ قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ : فَضْلُ هٰذَا الْعَالِمِ الَّذِي يُصَلَّى الْمَكْتُوْبَةَ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فَيُعَلَّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ الَّذِي يَصُوْمُ التَّهَارَ وَيَقُوْمُ اللَّيْلَ كَفَضْلِىْ عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ رَجُلًا. رواه الدارمى ١٠٩١

Translation: 226. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu at the time of his death said that I am relating to you a Hadlth which I heard from Rasulullah $allallahu 'alaihi wasallam who said: Worship Allah as if you see Him; and if you do not see Him, then indeed. He sees you. Count yourself among the dead and beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for verily it is answered. And whoever among you is able to attend the two Salat of 'Isha and Fajr with Jama' ah even by crawling, then he should do SO. (Tabaranu Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٦- عَن عَبْدِ الله رَضِى الله عَنْهُ قال: قال رسولُ الله : تعلَّمُوا القُرآن وعَلّمُوه الناسَ وَتَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَمُوهُ النَّاسَ وَتَعَلَّمُوا الْفَرَائِضَ وَعَلَمُوهَا النَّاسَ فَإِنَّى امْرُقِّ مَقْبُوْضٌ وَإِنَّ الْعِلْمَ سَيُقْبَضُ حَتّى يَخْتَلِفَ الرَّجُلَانِ فِي الْفَرِيْضَةِ لَا يَجِدَانِ مَنْ يُخْبِرُهُمَا بِهَا. رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٢٥٥٢

Translation: 227. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Offer Salat like the one who is bidding farewell to the world and as though you see Allah and if you

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ أَمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِىِّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَأَيُّهَا النَاسُ! خُذُوا مِنَ الْعِلْمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ. (الحديث ) رواه أحمده ٢٦٦

Translation: 228. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we used to offer Salam to Rasulullah ﷺ while he was in Salat, and he would respond to us. When we returned from Najashi (the king of Ethiopia), we offered Salam to him but he did not respond. So, we said: O Rasulullah! We used to offer Salam to you in Salat and you would respond to us. He then replied: Verily, Salat demands one's whole attention. (Muslim)

Note: This return refers to their coming back from the first migration from Makkah to Ethiopia.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ قَة: إِنّ مِمَّا يَلْحَقُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ وَحَسَنَاتِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ، عِلْمَا عَلَّمَهُ وَنَشَرَهُ، وَوَلَدًا صَالِحًا تَرَكَهُ، وَمُصْحَفًا وَرَثَهُ، أَوْ مَسْجِدًا بَنَاهُ أَوْ بَيْنًا لِابْنِ السَّبِيْلِ بَنَاهُ، أَوْ نَهْرَا أَجْرَاهُ، أَوْ صَدَقَةَ أَخْرَجَهَا مِنْ مَالِهِ فِيْ صِحَّتِهِ وَحَيَاتِهِ، يَلْحَقُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوّتِهِ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب ثواب معلم الناس الخير، رقم: ٢٤٢

Translation: 229. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 6anhu narrates: I saw Rasulullah Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam offering Salat and from his chest, there was a sound like the grinding of a mill due to his weeping. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٩- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيَّ ( أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَعَادَهَا ثَلَاثًا حَتّى تُفْهَمَ (الحديث) رواه البخارى، باب من أعاد الحديث ٠٠٠٠ ، رقم: ٩٥

Translation: 230. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The example of obligatory Salat is like a weighing scale. Whoever gives in full, receives in full (whoever will offer Salat completely and properly will receive his full reward). (Baihaqi, TarghTb)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّه عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ قً: إِنَّ اللّٰهَ يُبْغِضُ كُلَّ جَعْظَرِىّ جَرَّاظٍ سَخَّابِ بِالْأَسْوَاقِ، جِيْفَةٍ بِاللَّيْلِ، حِمَارِ بِالنَهَارِ، عَالِمِ بِأَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا، جَاهِلٍ بِأَمْرِ الْأخِرَةِ. رواء ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده صحيح على شرط مسلم ٢٧٤١ ٤٢- عَنْ يَزِيْدَ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الْجُعْفِيَّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنَّىْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ حَدِيْثًا كَثِيْرًا أَخَافُ أَنْ يُمْسِىَ أَوَّلَهُ آخِرُهُ فَحَدَّقُنِىْ بِكَلِمَةٍ تَكُوْنُ جِمَاعًا، قَالَ: اتَّقِ اللّهَ فِيْمَا تَعْلَمُ رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث ليس إسناده بمتصل وهو عندى مرسل، باب ما جاء فى فضل الفقه على العبادة، رقم: ٢٦٨٣

Translation: 231. 'Uthman ibne-AbT Dahrish Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah does not accept a deed of His slave until he makes his heart attentive along with his body. (Ithafussadah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٣- عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِىَّ قَالَ: لَا تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ لِثُبَاهُوا بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَلا تُمَارُوا بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ، وَلَا تَخَيَّرُوا بِهِ الْمَجَالِسَ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذلِكَ، فَالتَّارُ التَّارُ. رواه ابن ماجه، باب الإنتفاع بالعلم والعمل به، رقم: ٢٥٤

Translation: 232. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Salat comprises of three parts: Tahur (purity) is one-third, Ruku* is one-third, and Sujud is one-third (The full reward of Salat is received on performing these three parts properly). So, whoever offers Salat properly, as is its due, it is accepted from him and all the rest of his deeds are also accepted. And he whose Salat is rejected, all the rest of his deeds are also rejected. (Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌSunan Ibn Majah #247
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سَيَأْتِيكُمْ أَقْوَامٌ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْمَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمْ فَقُولُوا لَهُمْ مَرْحَبًا مَرْحَبًا بِوَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاقْنُوهُمْ
( Sunan Ibn Majah #247 )

Translation: 233. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu fcanhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ led us in Salat-ul-'Asr. He then noticed a man offering Salat, so he said: O Fulan! (such and such) Fear Allah and improve your Salat. Do you think that I do not see you? Verily, I see from behind me, as I see in front of me. Offer your Salat properly, and complete your Ruku4 and your Sujud. (Ibne-Khuzaimah)

Note: Seeing of things behind his back was among the miracles of Rasulullah ﷺ.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٥- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ٤ قَالَ: مَثَلُ الَّذِيْ يَتَعَلَّمُ الْعِلْمَ ثُمَّ لَا يُحَدِّثُ كَمَثَل الّذِىْ يَكْنِزُ الْكَنْزَ ثُمَّ لَا يُنْفِقُ مِنْهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط وفى إسناده ابن لهيعة، الترغيب ١٢٢١

Translation: 234. Wail ibne-Hijr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ would spread his fingers during Ruku and would join the fingers during Sajdah. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٦- عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ رَضِىَ الله عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ ( كَانَ يَقُوْلُ: اللَّهُمَ! إِلّى أَعُوْذُ بِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ لَا يَنْفَعُ، وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لَا يَخْشَعُ، وَمِنْ نَفْسٍ لَا تَشْبَعُ، وَمِنْ دَعْوَةٍ لَا يُسْتَجَابُ لَهَا. (وهو قطعة من الحديث) رواه مسلم، باب فى الأدعية، رقم: ٦٩٠٦

Translation: 235. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whoever offers two Rak'at of Salat in such a manner that he performs his Ruku' and Sujud properly and then whatever he asks from Allah, certainly Allah will grant him either immediately or later. (Tabarani, ithafussadah).

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٧- عَنْ أَبِىْ بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ لَا تَزُوْلُ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَى يُسْأَلَ عَنْ عُمْرِهِ فِيْمَا أَفْنَاهُ، وَعَنْ عِلْمِهِ فِيْمَا فَعَلَ، وَعَنْ مَالِهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ اكْتَسَبَهُ وَفِيْمَا أَنْفَقَهُ وَعَنْ جِسْمِهِ فِيْمَا أبْلَاهُ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب فى القيامة، رقم: ٢٤١٧

Translation: 236. 'Abdullah Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The example of a person who does not perform his Ruku' properly and performs his Sujud like the pecking of a crow, is similar to that hungry man who eats one or two dates, which do not satisfy his hunger. (Similarly his Salat is of no benefit). (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id, Abu Ya'Ia)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٨- عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَزْدِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ صَاحِبِ النَّبِىّ عَنْ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ قَالَ مَثَلُ الَّذِيْ يُعَلَّمُ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ وَيَنْسَى نَفْسَهُ كَمَثَلِ السَّرَاجِ يُضِيْءُ لِلنَّاسِ وَيَحْرَقُ نَفْسَهُ. رواه الطبرانى فى الكبير وإسناده حسن إن شاء اللّٰه تعالى، الترغيب ٢٦١؟

Translation: 237. Abu Darda* Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The first thing that will be taken away from this Ummah will be Khushu' (devotion and humility) in Salat, to the extent that you will not find a single man with • Khushu

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
إلا أن هند بنت الحارث الخثعَمِيَّة التابعية لم أر من وثقها ولا جرحها، مجمع الزوائد ١٩١١ طبع مؤسسة المعارف، بيروت هند مقبولة، تقريب التهذيب ٥١- عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا جُلُوْسًا عِنْدَ بَابٍ رَسُوْلِ اللهِ نَتَذَاكَرُ يَنْزِعُ هَذَا بِآيَةٍ كَأنّمَا يُفْقَاً فِي وَجْهِهِ حَبُّ الرُّمَّانِ فَقَالَ : يَا هُؤُلآءِ وَيَنْزِعُ هذا بِآيَةٍ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ ؟ بِهٰذَا بُعِنْتُمْ أَمْ بِهٰذَا أُمِرْتُم؟ لَا تَوْجِعُوا بَعْدِيْ كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ. رواه الطبرانى فى الأوسط ورجاله ثقات أثبات، مجمع الزوائد ٣٨٩١

Translation: 238. Abu Qatadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah ﷺ said: The worst of thieves is the one who steals from his. askeci: O Rasulullah! How can he steal from his Salat? He replied: By not performing its Ruku' and Sujud perfectly, or not keeping his back straight in RukTT and nor in the Sujud. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: اتَقُوا الْحَدِيْثَ عَنّى إِلَّا مَاعَلِمْتُمْ، ٥٣- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَن النَّبِىّ فَمَنْ كَذبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَارِ، وَمَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقَرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النّاز. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى الذى يفسر القرآن برأيه، رقم: ٢٩٥١

Translation: 239. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Allah does not pay any attention to the Salat of a person, who does not keep his back straight between his RukO' and Sujud. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-RabbanT)

Note: This HadTth refers to the Qaumah, i.e. standing perfectly straight after Ruku* before performing Sajdah. Many people do not complete this properly, they hardly rise from Ruku' and then go directly into Sujud.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٥٤- عَنْ جُنْدُبٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ قَالَ فِي كِتَابِ اللّهِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَأَصَابَ فَقَدْ أَخْطَأً . رواه أبو داوُد، باب الكلام فى كتاب اللّٰه بلا علم، رقم: ٣٦٥٢

Translation: 240. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anna narrates: I asked Rasulullah ﷺ about looking around in Salat? He said: It is the carrying away of a person from his Salat by Shaitan. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قال اللهُ تعالى وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ مَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ تَرَى أَعْيُنَهُمْ تَفِيضُ مِنَ ٱلدَّمْعِ مِمَّا عَرَفُواْ مِنَ ٱلْحَقِّ لتدة: ٨٣) وقال تعالى وَإِذَا قُرِيَّ الْقُرْءَانُ فَأَسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَأَنْصِتُواْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ الأعراف : ٢٠٤ وقال تعالى قَالَ فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَنِى فَلَا تَسْئَلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا الكهف: ٧٠ وقال تعالى فَبَشِرْ عِبَادِ

Translation: 241. Jabir ibne-Samurah Radiyallahu 6anhu narrated that Rasulullah ﷺ said: The people who lift their eyes towards the sky in Salat should refrain from it, otherwise they may loose their eyesight. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقَوْلَ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُ أُوْلَئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَنهُمُ اللَّهُ وَأَوْلَتِكَ هُمْ أُوْلُواْ ٱلْأَلْبَبِ الزمر : ١٨-١٧ وقال تعالى اللَّهُ نَزَلَ أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ كِتَبًا مُتَشَيِهَا مَثَانِيَ نَقْشَعِرُ مِنْهُ جُلُودُ الَّذِّينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ ثُمَ تَلِينُ جُلُوْدُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ الزمر : ٢٣

Translation: 242. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasiulullah 'alaihi wasallam entered the masjid, and a man came in the masjid and offered Salat; then he approached Rasulullah ﷺ and greeted him with Saiam. Rasulullah ﷺ answered his Salam and said: Go back offer your Salat again, as you have not offered Salat. He went back and offered Salat in the same manner as he had offered it earlier, and returned and greeted Rasulullah ﷺ. He said: Go back and offer your Salat again, as you have not offered please teach me Salat. Rasulullah ﷺ replied: When you stand for Salat, say Allahu Akbar, then recite from the Qur'an what you know, and then go into Ruku' and complete it calmly. Then rise from Ruku6 until you stand straight. Then you go into Sajdah till you complete it calmly. Then raise your head and sit till you are at ease and do the same in the whole of the Salat. (Bukhari)

Virtues of Wudu (Ablution)

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ سَبَإٍ 34:23
فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ
( سُورَةُ سَبَإٍ 34:23 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: O you who believe! When you rise to (perform) Salat, wash your faces and your fore arms to the elbows, and wipe over your heads and wash your feet to (including) the ankles. Al-Mr ida 5:6

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ مَرۡيَمَ 19:30
قَالَ
إِنِّي
( سُورَةُ مَرۡيَمَ 19:30 )

Translation: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: And Allah loves those who purify themselves. Tawbah 9;

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
فِي كِنَابٍ مَكُنُونٍ لَا يَمَسُهُ: إِلَّا ٱلْمُطَهَّرُونَ تَنزِيلٌ مِن رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٥٠٢) أَفَبِهَذَا ٱلْحَدِيثِ أَنْتُمْ مُدْهِنُونَ ( ٥٢) االواقعة: ٨١ وقال تعالى لَوْ أَنْزَلْنَا هَذَا الْقُرْءَانَ عَلَىٰ جَبَلٍ لَرَأَيْتَهُ خَٰشِعًا تَتَصَدّ عَامِّنَ خَشْيَةٍ اللَّهِ الحشر : ٢١

Translation: 243. Abu Malik Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Tuhur (purity) is half of Iman, and Alhamdulillah fills the scale of deeds with virtues, and Subhanallah and Alhamdulillah fill the space between the skies and the earth with reward, and Salat is Nur (a light) and Sadaqah is a proof of faith, and patience is brightness, and the Qur'an is an evidence for you, or against you. (Muslim)

Note: 1. The meaning of Tuhur being half of Iman, may refer to the fact that half of Iman is the inner purification from Kufr, Shirk and all other negative traits opposed to Iman. Outward purity, being a condition for the acceptance of Salat, is half of Salat. 2* Salat is a Nur; one meaning of this is, as light reverses darkness, similarly Salat stops from evil and being unfair. Another meaning is that the face of the one who offers Salat will be radiant on the Day of Judgment, as welt as illuminated in this world. A third meaning is that Salat will be a light in the darkness of the grave and on the Day of Judgment. 3. Man by nature loves wealth, therefore his spending in charity for the sake of Allah, stands as a sign and evidence of his true belief. 4. Whoever is patient in fulfilling the orders of Allah, and abstaining from the prohibitions of Allah, and facing in hardships becomes enlightened with the glow of Hiday ah (guidance). 5. The Qur'an shall be a means of salvation for the one who reads and acts upon it; otherwise it would be an evidence against those who neither learn it or act upon it. May Allah save and guide us. (NawawT, Mirqat-ui-MafatTh)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَقُوْلُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: مَنْ شَغَلَهُ الْقُرْآنُ عَنْ ذِكْرِى، وَمَسْأَلَتِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ أَفْضَلَ مَا أَعْطِى السَّائِلِيْنَ، فَضْلُ كَلَامِ اللهِ عَلْى سَائِرِ الْكَلامِ كَفَضْلِ اللهِ عَلْى خَلْقِهِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب فضائل القرآن، رقم: ٢٩٢٦

Translation: 244. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard my loving friend, Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The jewellery of a Mumin (on the Day of Resurrection) will cover to the places where the water of ablution reaches. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
بِشَءٍ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ يَعْنِى الْقُرْآنَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح الإسناد ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٥٥٥

Translation: 245. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: My Ummah will be called on the Day of Resurrection with their limbs and faces shining from traces of Wudu. So whoever amongst you can increase the area of his radiance should do so (i.e. by performing Wudu regularly). (Bukhari

Note: Meaning that Wudu should be performed thoroughly with such care that no part of the skin should remain dry. (Mazahir Haque)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣- عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِىِّ عَنَّهُ ف قَالَ: الْقُرْآنُ مُشَفَّعٌ وَمَاحِلٌ مُصَدَّقٌ مَنْ جَعَلَهُ أَمَامَهُ قَادَهُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ جَعَلَهُ خَلْفَ ظهْرِهِ سَاقَهُ إِلَى النّارِ . رواه ابن حبان، قال المحقق: إسناده جيد ٣٣١١

Translation: 246. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaltam said: Anyone who performs Wudu, and performs Wudu excellently (meaning thereby to carefully observe all the etiquettes), his sins will come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails. (Muslim)

Note: The opinion of the majority of the scholars is that minor sins, are forgiven by Allah through Wudu, Salat and other forms of worship. The major sins, are forgiven by Istighfar (seeking forgiveness) and Tauhah (turning towards Allah with repentance). However, Allah by His bountiful Grace, may even forgive the major sins by virtue of above deeds. (Nawawi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
لأبِىْ ذَرِّ): عَلَيْكَ بِتِلَاوَةِ الْقُرْآنِ، ىْ ذرِّ رَضىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قال: قالَ رَسُوْلَ اللَّهِ ٦ - ع ٠اد وَذِكْر اللهِ عَزّوَ جَلَّ فَإِنّهُ ذِكْرٌ لَكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَنُوْرٌ لَكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ. (و و جزء من الحديث) رواه البيهقى فى شعب الإيمان ٢٤٢٤

Translation: 247. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: When any slave of Allah performs Wudu perfectly, then Allah forgives his past and 248. 'Umar ibnil Kha{tab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Anyone amongst you performs who Wudu completely while fulfilling all the etiquettes and desirables and then says: I testify there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger; the eight gates of Paradise are opened for him to enter from any one of them that he pleases. In another narration of 'Uqba ibn 'Amir Juhani Radiyallahu 'anhu it is mentioned, as: I testify there is none worthy of worship but Allah alone. Who has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger; In the narration of Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu this is to be said three times. In another narration of 'Uqbah Radiyallahu 'anhu these words are to be said, while looking towards the sky, after performing Wudu. excellently. In a narration of 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu the following words are given. I testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger; O Allah! Make me from among those who turn with repentance and make me from among the purified. (Muslim, Ibne-Majah, Abu Dawud, TirrnidhT)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى الْأَشْعَرِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِى يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مَثَلُ الْأُنْرُجَّةِ، رِيْحُهَا طَيَّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ، وَمَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مَثَلُ التَّمْرَةِ، لَا رِيْحَ لَهَا وَطَعْمُهَا حُلْوٌ، وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ الَّذِى يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مَثَلُ الرَّيْحَانَةِ، رِيْحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرّ، وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ الَّذِى لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ، لَيْسَ لَهَا رِبْحٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرِّ. رواه مسلم، باب فضيلة حافظ القرآن، رقم: ١٨٦٠

Translation: 249. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When a person after performing Wudu says: Glory be to You, O Allah! You are above all faults and all praises are for You, there is none worthy of worship but You; and from You do I seek, forgiveness and to You do I turn in Taubah This is recorded on a piece of paper and then sealed. The seal will not be broken until the Day of Resurrection (meaning that the reward of these words will be preserved for the Hereafter). (Mustadrak Hakim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
مَنْ قَرَأَ حَرْفًا مِنْ كِتَابٍ ٩- عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُوْدِ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُوْلُ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ اللهِ فَلَهُ بِهِ حَسَنَةٌ، وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرٍ أَمْثَالِهَا لَا أَقُوْلُ الْم حَرْفٌ وَلَكِنْ أَلِفٌ حَرْفٌ وَلَامٌ حَرْفٌ وَمِيْمٌ حَرْفٌ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح غريب، باب ما جاء فى من قرأحرفا ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٩١٠ تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ، فَاقْرَءُ وهُ فَإِنَّ مَثَلَ ١٠- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ ؟ الْقُرْآنِ لِمَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَقَرَأَهُ وَقَامَ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ مَحْشُوٍّ مِسْكًا يَفُوْحُ رِيْحُهُ فِيْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَيَرْقُدُ وَهُوَ فِيْ جَوْفِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ أُوْكِىَ عَلْى مِسْكٍ. رواه الترمذى وَقال: هذا حديث حسن، باب ما جاء فى سورة البقرة وآية الكرسى، رقم: ٢٨٧٦

Translation: 250. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: A person who perform Wudu by washing each limb once, has fulfilled the requirement of Wudu, for which there is no compromise. And he who cleanses each limb twice gets two parts of reward. And he who cleanses each limb thrice has performed my Wudu and the WudO of the Prophets before me. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٢ - عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ، بَيْنَمَا هُوَ لَيْلَةً، يَقْرَأْ فِيْ مِرْبَدِهِ، إِذْ جَالَتْ فَرَسُهُ، فَقَرَأً، ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أُخْرْى، فَقَرَأَ، ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أَيْضًا، قَالَ أُسَيْدٌ: فَخَشِيْتُ أَنْ قَطَا يَحْسِى، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا، فَإِذَا مِغْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِى، فِيْهَا أَمْثَالُ السُّرُحِ، عَرَجَتْ فِى الْجَوَّ حَتْى مَا أَرَاهَا، قَالَ: فَغَدَوْتُ عَلْى رَسُوْلِ اللهِ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! بَيْنَمَا أَنَا الْبَارِحَةً مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ أَقْرَأْ فِي مِرْبَدِى، إِذْ جَالَتْ فَرَسِى، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : اقْرَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرِ! قَالَ: فَقَرَأْتُ، ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أَيضًا فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ : اقْرَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ! قَالَ: فَقَرَأْتُ، ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ رَك: اقْرَا ابْنَ حُضَيرٍ! قالَ: فَانُصَرَفْتُ، وَكَانَ يَحْلِى قَرِيْبًا مِنْهَا، خَشِيْتُ أَنْ تَطَأَهُ، فَرَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الظُّلَّةِ، فِيْهَا أَمْثَالُ السُّرُجِ، عَرَجَتْ فِي الْجَوّ حَتَى مَا أَرَاهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللّهِ تِلْكَ الْمَلَانِكَةُ كَانَتْ تَسْتَمِعُ لَكَ، وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لَأَصْبَحَتْ يَرَاهَا النَّاسُ، مَا تَسْتَتِرُ مِنْهُمْ. رواه مسلم، باب نزول السكينة لقراءة القرآن، رقم: ١٨٥٩

Translation: 251. 'Abdullah SunabihT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: When a Mu'min slave performs Wudu and rinses his mouth, the sins of his mouth are erased. When he cleans his nose, the sins of his nose are erased. When he washes his face, the sins of his face are erased even from beneath his eyelids. When he washes his arms, the sins of his arms are erased even from beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head with his wet hands, the sins of his head are erased, even from his ears. When he washes his feet, the sins of his feet are erased even from beneath his toenails. Thereafter his walking towards the masj id and offering Salat is a source of more reward. (Nasa'i) It is narrated in a lengthy narration by 'Amr ibne-4Abasah SulamT Radiyallahu 'anhu: After performing Wudu, when he stands for Salat and praises, extols and glorifies Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala in a manner worthy of His dignity, and concentrates whole heartedly towards Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, upon completion of his Salat, he is definitely cleansed of his sins as on the day his mother gave birth to him. (Muslim)

Note: Some scholars take the first narration to mean that by performing Wudu, all the bodily sins are forgiven; and by offering Salat all the inner sins are forgiven. (Kashful Mughafta)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٣- عَنْ أَبِىْ سَعِيْدٍ الْخُدْرِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: جَلَسْتُ فِىْ عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِيْن وَإِنّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْيِ، وَقَارِيٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا، فَلَ قَامَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ سَكَتَ الْقَارِأُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟ قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُوْلَ اللهِ! إِنَّهُ كَا قَارِئٌ لَنَا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلْى كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالُى، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : الْحَمْدُ رِ الَّذِيْ جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِىْ مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِىْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ: فَجَلَسَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ وَسْطَنَا لِيَعْدِ بِنَفْسِهِ فِيْنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هُكَذَا، فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوْهُهُمْ لَهُ قَالَ: فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ عَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا غَيْرِىْ، فَقَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيْكِ الْمُهَاجِرِيْنَ بِالنُّوْرِ التَّا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسٍ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ، وَذَلِكَ خَمْسُ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ. رواه أبوداوُ باب فى القصص، رقم: ٣٦٦٦

Translation: 252. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever stands up to perform his Wudu, intending to offer Salat, then cleans his hands, the sins of his two hands fallout with the first drop of water. Then, when he rinses his mouth, and draws water into his nose and expels it, the sins of his tongue and two lips fallout with the first drop of water. Then, as he cleans his face, the sins of his hearing and seeing fallout with the first drop (of water). Then, when be cleans his two arms past the elbows and his two feet past the ankles, he becomes free of all his offences and sins, just as he was, the day his mother gave him birth. He (then) said: When he stands for Salat Allah elevates his position, and if he (merely) sits (without standing for Salat) even then his sitting is free of sins. (Musnad Ahmad) 253. lbne -'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: For a person who performs Wudu (while already) in a state of purity, for him ten virtues are wrritten. (Abu Dawud)

Note: Islamic scholars have written that condition for making fresh Wudu, while already in a state of Wudu, is that one has performed any form of worship with the previous Wudu. (Badhl-ul-Majhud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٤- عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِىْ وَقَاصٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: إِنَّ هٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ نَزَلَ بِحَزَنٍ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُمُوهُ فَابْكُوا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْكُوا فَتَبَاكَوا، وَتَغَنَّوا بِهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِهِ فَلَيْسَ مِنّا . رواه ابن ماجه، باب فى حسن الصوت بالقرآن، رقم: ١٣٣٧

Translation: 254. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Were it not (for the fear) of overburdening my Ummah, I would have ordered them to (brush their teeth with) Siwakat every Salat. (Muslim)

Note: Siwak or Miswak is a natural tooth brush prepared from the roots or branches of various trees and bushes. The most common and beneficial is that of the root of the Salvadora Persica, a wild desert plant known in Arabic as Arak, and in Urdu as Peelu.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٥ - عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا أَذِنَ اللهُ لِشَءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيِّ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب تحسين الصوت بالقرآن، رقم: ١٨٤٥

Translation: 255. Abu Ayyub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Four characteristics pertain to the practices of the Prophets (Messengers): Modesty, use of perfume, use of Siwak, and marriage. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
١٦- عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : زَيّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ الصَّوْتَ

Translation: 256. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Ten characteristics pertain to the practices of all the Prophets: Clipping of mustaches, letting the beard grow, use of Siwak, snuffing up the water (to clean the nose), cutting the nails, washing the finger joints (similarly all parts of the body where dirt gets collected, for example holes of the ears, nostrils and armpits etc. plucking the hairs under the armpits, shaving the pubes, and cleaning one's private parts with water after relieving himself. The narrator of this HadTth, Mus'ab Rahmatuilahi 'alaihi says that 1 have forgotten the tenth, it may have been the rinsing of the mouth. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَقُوْلُ: الْجَاهِرُ بِالْقَرْآنِ ١٧- عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ كَالْجَاهِرِ بِالصَّدَّقَةِ وَالْمُسِرُّ بِالْقُرْ آنِ كَالْمُسِرّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن غريب، باب من قرأ القرآن فليسأل اللّٰه به، رقم: ٢٩١٩ ١٨- عَنْ أَبِىْ مُوْسَى رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ لِأَبِىْ مُوْسَى: لَوْ رَأَيْننِيْ وَأَنَا أَ سْتَمِعُ قِرَاءَ تَكَ الْبَارِحَةَ لَقَدْ أَوْتِيْتَ مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيْرِ أَلِ دَاوُدَ. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب تحسين الصوت بالقرآن، رقم: ١٨٥٢

Translation: 257. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The Siwak is a means of purifying the mouth and pleasing the Rabb. (Nasai)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْمَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَعَ السَّفَرَةِ الْكِرَامِ ٠، وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ شَاقّ، لَهُ أجْرَانٍ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الماهر مَا قَالَتْ : قال وَسُ ٢٠ - ع٠ الْبَرَرَةِ، وَالَّذِيْ يَقْرَأَ الْقَرْآنَ وَيَتَتَعْتَعُ بالقرآن والذى يتتعتع فيه، رقم: ١٨٦٢ عْءُ صَاحِبُ الْقَرْآنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَّ ٢١ - عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَن النّبِىّ ثَمَّ يَقَوْلُ فَيُلْبَسُ حُلّة الْكَمَامَة فَيَقَوْلُ: يَا رَبِّ حَلّهِ فَيُلْبَسُ تَاجُ الْكَرَامَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُوْلُ: يَا رَبِّ ز رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا وَيُزَادُ بِكَلَّ آيَةٍ حَسَنَةً يَا رَبِّ ارْضَ عَنْهُ، فَيَرْضَى عَنْهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: اقْرَأْ وَارْق حديث حسن صحيح، باب أن الذى ليس فى جوفه من القرآن كالبيت الخرب ، رقم : ٢٩١٥

Translation: 258. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whenever JibraTl 'Alaihis salam came to me he stressed the use of Siwak to the extent that I feared (from the excessive use of Siwak) I may injure my gums. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
يَلْقَى صَاحِبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حِيْنَ يَنْشَقُ عَنْهُ قَبْرُهُ كَالرَجُلِ الشََّاحِبِ فَيَقُوْلُ لَه: هَلْ تَعْرِفُنِى؟ فَيَقُوْلُ مَا أَعْرِفُكَ، فَيَقُوْلُ لَهُ: هَلْ تَعْرِفُنِي؟ فَيَقُوْلُ: مَا أَعْرِفُكَ، فَيَقُوْلُ: أَنَا صَاحِبُكَ الْقُرْآنُ الّذِيْ أَظْمَأْتُكَ فِى الْهَوَاجِرِ وَأَسْهَرْتُ لَيْلَكَ، وَإِنّ كُلَّ قَاجِرٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ تِجَارَتِهِ وَإِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ كُلِّ تِجَارَةٍ فَيُعْطَى الْمُلْكُ بِيَمِيْنِهِ وَالْخُلْدُ بِشِمَالِهِ وَيُوْضَعُ عَلْى رَأْسِهِ تَاجُ الْوَقَارِ وَيُكْسَى وَالِدَاهُ حُلَّتَيْنِ لَا يُقَوِّمُ لَهُمَا أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُوْلَانِ: بِمَ كُسِيْنَا هُذِهِ؟ فَيَقَالُ: بِأَخْذِ وَلَدِ كُمَا الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَ يَقَالُ لَهُ: اقْرَأْ وَاصْعَدْ فِيْ دَرَجَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَغُرَفِهَا فَهُوَ فِيْ صُعُوْدٍ مَادَامَ يَقْرَأُ هَذَّا كَانَ أَوْ تَرْتِيْلاً. رواه أحمد، الفتح الربانى ٦٩١٨

Translation: 259. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that whenever Rasulullah Sallallahu"alaihi wasallam slept in the night or day, as he awoke he would brush his teeth with Siwak before performing Wudu. (Abu Dawud) 260. 4 AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Verily, when an 'Abd (the slave of Allah) uses the Siwak, then stands in Salat, an angel stands behind him, listening closely to his recitation. He then draws closer and closer to him, until he places his mouth upon the mouth (of the one reciting the Qur'an). Whatever he recites from the Qur'an, it enters inside the angel; so purify your mouths (with Siwak) for (the recitation of) the Qui*' an. (Musnad, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
رَسُوْلَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: أَهْلُ الْقُرْآنِ هُمْ أَهْلُ اللهِ وَخَاصَّتُهُ. رواه الحاكم، وقال الذهبى: روى من ثلاثة أوجه عن نس هذا أجودها ٥٥٦

Translation: 261. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Two Rak'at (of Salat offered) with Siwak, are superior in virtue to seventy Rak'at (offered) without Siwak. (Bazzar, Majma-')

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٤- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : إِنَّ الَّذِيْ لَيْسَ فِيْ جَوْفِهِ شَيْءٌ مِنّ الْقُرْآنِ كَالْبَيْتِ الْخَرِبٍ. رواه الترمذى وقال: هذا حديث حسن صحيح، باب أن الذى ليس فى جوفه من القرآن ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ٢٩١٣

Translation: 262. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Rasulullah ﷺ used to stand for Tahajjud, he would properly clean his teeth with the Siwak. (Muslim) Notez. Tahajjud is a highly virtuous optional Salat performed in the latter part of the night.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٥- عَنْ سَعْدِبْنِ عُبَادَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَا مِنِ امْرِءٍ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ يَنْسَاهُ إِلَّا لَقِىَ اللهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَجْذَمَ. رواه أبو دارُد، باب التشديد فيمن حفظ القرآن ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٤٧٤

Translation: 263. Shuraih Rahimahullah said that I asked 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha: What would Rasulullah ﷺ do first upon entering his house? She replied: He would use the Siwak. (Muslim)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٧- عَنْ وَاثِلَة بْنِ الْأسْقَعِ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ النّبِىَّ قَالَ: أَعْطِيْتُ مَكَانَ التَوْرَاةِ السَّبْعَ وَأُعْطِيْتُ مَكَانَ الزَّبُوْرِ الْمِنِيْنَ وَأُعْطِيْتُ مَكَانَ الإِنْجِيْلِ الْمَثَانِيَ وَفُضَلْتُ بِالْمُفَصَّلِ. رواه أحمد ١٠٧٤

Translation: 264. Zaid ibne-Khalid Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ would not leave his house for any one of the Salat until he would use the Siwak, (Tabarani, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٢٩- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: إِذَا قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ: آمِيْنَ، وَقَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فِي السَّمَاءِ: آمِيْنَ، فَوَافَقَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأَخْرَى، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ. رواه البخارى، باب فضل التأمين، رقم: ٧٨٩

Translation: 265. Abu Khairah Subahl Radiyallahu 'anhu said that I was among the delegation that came to Rasulullah ﷺ, and he provided us with the (roots of) Arak (bush) to use as Siwak, so we said to him: O Rasulullah! We have the branches (of the date tree for Miswdk), but we accept your generosity and your gift. (Tabarani, Majma- ' uz-Zawaid)

Deeds and Virtues of the Masjid

THE A'MAL (DEEDS) AND FAD AIL (VIRTUES) OF THE MASJID VERSES OF QUR'AN Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says::Juji&t Jii the Masjid of Rasulullah ﷺ are done in it. This includes Da'wat of Iman gatherings in which belief in the unseen is developed, study circles on the virtues of A'mal, acquiring knowledge and Dhikr, the religious education and training of those coming from outside, worship and the services of guests. Another important aspect of the Masjid of RasGlullah ﷺ was the sending of the Jama'ats (groups) for Da'wat work, both within the country and to foreign countries. Similarly receiving and being host to Jama'ats from within the country and abroad. This is generally expressed as fc'Hijrat and Nusrat". (Bayan-ul-Quran) Describing the condition of the: Ju? JiSj men who have been rightly guided Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:

الْقُرْآنُ الْكَرِيمُسُورَةُ الزُّمَرِ 39:23
اللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابًا مُتَشَابِهًا مَثَانِيَ تَقْشَعِرُّ مِنْهُ جُلُودُ الَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ ثُمَّ تَلِينُ جُلُودُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَىٰ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ
( سُورَةُ الزُّمَرِ 39:23 )

Translation: 267. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that masjids are the houses of Allah on the earth. They shine to the dwellers of the sky, just as the stars shine to the dwellers of the earth. (Tabarani, Majma-'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنّ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ قَالَ: لَا تَجْعَلُوا بُيُوْتَكُمْ مَقَابِرَ، إِنّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْفِرُ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ الّذِيْ تُقْرَأُ فِيْهِ سُوْرَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ. رواه مسلم، باب استحباب صلاة النافلة فى بيته ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٨٢٤

Translation: 268. 'Umar ibnl - Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu i orrates: I heard Rasulullah 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone who builds a masjid where the name of Allah is remembered and (He is praised), Allah will build a palace for him in Paradise. (Ibn Hibban)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٢- عَن أَبِىْ أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِىّ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُوْلَ اللهِ يَقُوْلُ: اقْرَءُ وا الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِيْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شَفِيْعًا لِأَصْحَابِهِ، اقْرَءُ وا الزَّهْرَاوَيْنِ: الْبَقَرَةَ وَسُوْرَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا يَأْتِيَانِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، كَأَنَهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ، أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَيَايَتَانِ، أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا فِرْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ، تَحَاجَّانِ عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِمَا، اقْرَءُ وا سُوْرَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ، فَإِنّ أَخْذَهَا بَرَكَةٌ، وَتَرْكَهَا حَسْرَةٌ، وَلَا يَسْتَطِيْعُهَا الْبَطَلَةُ، قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ: بَلَغَنِىْ أَنَّ الْبَطَلَةَ السَّحَرَةُ. رواه مسْلم، باب فضل قراءة القرآن وسورة البقرة، رقم : ١٨٧٤

Translation: 269. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever goes to the masjid in the morning or in the evening, Allah prepares for him a good hospitality in Paradise as often as he goes to the masjid, morning or evening. (Bukhari)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
الْقُرْآنِ لَا تُقْرَأُ فِيْ بَيْتِ وَفِيْهِ شَيْطَانٌ إِلَّا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ، آيَةُ الْكُرْسِىِّ. رواه الحاكم وقال: صحيح الإسنا الترغيب ٣٧٠

Translation: 270. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Going to the masjid in the morning or evening is part of Jihad in the path of Allah. (Tabarani, Majma'uzZawaid)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٥- عَنْ أَبَى بْنِ كَعْبٍ رَضِى اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ! أَتَدْرِىْ أَيُّ آيَةِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ مَعَكَ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللّهُ وَرَسُوْلُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ! أَتَدْرِىْ أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ مَعَكَ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ ! هُ لَا إِلْهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّوْ !! قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ فِيْ صَدْرِىْ وَقَالَ: وَاللهِ! لِيَهْنِكَ الْعِلْمُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل سورة الكهف وآية الكرسى، رقم:١٨٨٥، وفى رواية: وَالَّذِيْ نَفْسِيْ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ لَهَا لِسَانًا وَشَفَتَيْنِ تُقَدَّسُ الْمَلِكَ عِنْدَ سَاقِ الْعَرْشِ قُلْتُ: هو فى الصحيح بإختصار رواه أحمد ورجاله رجال الصحيح، مجمع الزوائد ٣٩٧

Translation: 271. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil"As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi ﷺ used to say upon entering the masjid: I seek refuge in Allah the Greatest, and in His Noble Being, and in His Eternal Domain, from the accursed Shaitan When this Du'a is being recited, Shaitan exclaims: He is protected from me for the rest of the day. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٦- عَنْ أَبِيْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : لِكُلّ شَيْءٍ سَنَامٌ وَإِنّ سَنَامَ الْقُرْآنِ سُوْرَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَفِيْهَا آيَةٌ هِيَ سَيِّدَةُ آي الْقُرْآنِ هِىَ آيَةَ الْكَرْسِىِّ. رواه الترمدى وقال: هذا حديث غريب، باب ما جاء فى سورة البقرة وآية الكرسى، رقم: ٢٨٧٨

Translation: 272. Abu SaTd Khudn Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: Whoever loves the masjid, Allah loves him. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 273. Abu Darda1 Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah ﷺ saying: The masjid is the house of every pious person who fears Allah. For the one who spends most of his time in the masjid, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala has taken upon Himself to comfort him, to bestow Mercy upon him, to make the crossing over Bridge of Sirat easy for him, and to grant him His Pleasure and Paradise. (Tabarani, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawa'id)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٣٧- عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: بَيْنَا جِبْرِيْلُ قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِىّ قَةً، سَمِعَ نَقِيْضًا مِنْ فَوْقِهِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: هٰذَا بَابٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فُتحَ الْيَوْمَ، لَمْ يُفْتَحْ قَطُّ إِلَّا الْيَوْمَ، فَنَوَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ: هٰذَا مَلَكٌ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ قَطُّ إِلَّا الْيَوْمَ، فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: أَبْشِرْ بِنُوْرَيْنِ أُوْيِيْتَهُمَا، لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَسِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ، فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُوْرَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، لَنْ تَقْرَأَبِحَرْفِ مِنْهُمَا إِلَّا أُعْطِيْنَهُ. رواه مسلم، باب فضل الفاتحة ٠٠٠٠، رقم: ١٨٧٧

Translation: 274. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: Verily, Shaitan is the wolf to man, like the wolf that catches sheep; the one which is solitary and the one which stays away from the flock. So avoid staying alone in valleys. Hold firmly to Jamaat (collectiveness), to live with the common people, and to the masjid. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌMusnad Ahmad #6626
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الصِّيَامُ وَالْقُرْآنُ يَشْفَعَانِ لِلْعَبْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، يَقُولُ الصِّيَامُ: أَيْ رَبِّ، مَنَعْتُهُ الطَّعَامَ وَالشَّهَوَاتِ بِالنَّهَارِ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ، وَيَقُولُ الْقُرْآنُ: مَنَعْتُهُ النَّوْمَ بِاللَّيْلِ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ، قَالَ: فَيُشَفَّعَانِ
( Musnad Ahmad #6626 )

Translation: 275. Abu Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ said: If you see a man frequenting the masjid, bear witness to his Iman. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: Only he will frequent the masjids, who believes in Allah and the Last Day. (Tirmidhi)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
البعر٤٥ رعم . ١٨٨١٢

Translation: 276. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anbu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: A Muslim that makes the masjid his abode for Salat and Dhikr, Allah is overjoyed with him as a family is overjoyed by the return of an absent relative. (Ibne-Majah)

Note: Making his abode means that he develops a special attachment to the masjid, and remains there for a major part of his time.

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٠- عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رَضِىَ اللّه عَنْهُ قَالَ: قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ : مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَأْخُذُ مَضْجَعَه يَقْرَأْ سُوْرَةً مِنْ كِتَابٍ اللهِ إِلَّا وَكَلَ اللّهُ مَلَكَا فَلَا يَقْرَبُهُ شَيْءٌ يُؤْذِيْهِ حَتَى يَهُبَّ مَتى هَبَّ. رواه الترمذى، كتاب الدعوات، رقم: ٣٤٠٧

Translation: 277. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nab! ﷺ said: Whoever has made the masjid his abode, and then was pre-occupied by some matter or illness, and subsequently returned to the masjid as before, Allah is overjoyed with him just as a family is overjoyed by the return of an absent relative. (IbneKhuzaimah)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤١- عَنْ أَبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ : مَنْ قَرَأَ فِيْ لَيْلَةٍ مِاتَةَ آيَةٍ كُتِبَ مِنَ القانِتِيْنَ. و هو بعض الحديث! واه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط الشيخين ولم يخرجاه ووافقه الذهبى ٣٠٨١

Translation: 278. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi ﷺ said: The people who frequent the masjids are (like) their pegs. The angels are their companions. If they are absent the angels search for them, and if they become sick the angels visit them, and if they are in need the angels help them. He (also) said: The one who sits in the masjid, derives at least one benefit from these three: Either he meets a Muslim brother from whom he may benefit in terms of Deen, or he hears a word of wisdom, or receives a Mercy from Allah for which every Muslim waits for. (Musnad Ahmad)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
قَالَ: مَنْ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ ٤٢- عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَتَمِيْمِ الدَّارِىّ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ آياتِ فِيْ لَيْلَةٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ قِنْطارٌ، وَالْقِنْطارُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدّنْيَا وَمَا فِيْهَا. احديث واه الطبرانى فى الكبير والأوسط وفيه: اسماعيل بن عياش ولكنه من روايته عن الشاميين وهى مقبولة، مجمع الزوائد ٥٤٧٢

Translation: 279. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu narrates that Rasulullah ﷺ ordered us to build masjids in various localities, and to clean and perfume them. (Abu Dawud)

حَدِيثٌ شَرِيفٌ
٤٣- عَنْ أبِىْ هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِىَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُوْلُ اللهِ مَنْ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ فِيْ لَيْلَةٍ لَمْ يكَتَبْ مِنَ الْغَافِلِيْنَ. رواه الحاكم وقال: هذا حديث صحيح على شرط مسلم ووافقه الذهبى ٥٥٥١

Translation: 280. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that there was a woman who used to collect rubbish from the masjid. When she died, Nabi Sallallahu *alaihi wasallam was not informed of her burial. Rasulullah ﷺ said: If a person from amongst you dies, then inform me. Be then offered Sala-tid-Janaz.ah upon her and said: Verily, I saw her in Paradise because she used to remove rubbish from the masjid. (Tabarani, Majma-*uz-Zawaid)